The Truth, And Nothing But The Truth - Part 7

Note: Not that this will stop you, but several chapters contain R Rated material!

Chapter 1

Luke and Lily were beside themselves with excitement over their trip to Farmer Bob�s Pumpkin Patch. Luis and Sheridan were taking them to pick out their pumpkin for Halloween, and if that wasn�t enough to get them squealing, the fact that there was also a petting zoo almost sent them into a condition equal to a sugar rush. Luis had to give the twins a talk, threatening that they wouldn�t go at all if they didn�t settle down. They did sit there like little angels, but Sheridan could see that they were like little volcanoes ready to explode at any moment. Lily did have the audacity though to tell Luis to hurry up and Sheridan had to turn around so that the little girl didn�t see she was grinning.

Since they would be away for several hours, Sheridan decided that it would be best for Sofie to stay with the baby sitter, and she got the bright idea to ask Jordan if she would be interested, and thought about their conversation yesterday. �So, what do you think Jordan? Are you up for this?� she asked her niece.

�Oh God Sheridan, I really want to, but what if I mess up?� Jordan asked, fearfully.

�Jordan it�s really not that difficult. I�ll give you a little mini training on changing her diaper and I�ll show you how to heat up her bottle. You can always call me on my cell phone if you have any questions.�

�Well, if you think I could handle it���.�

�I know you could,� Sheridan assured her.

�What about Luis� mother or one of his sisters? I would think they would be your first choice,� Jordan said.

�Pilar and Paloma are working at the restaurant tomorrow because somebody is having their wedding reception there, and Theresa moved to Paris last week.�

�I see, so I got the job as a last resort,� Jordan laughed.

�No, you didn�t,� Sheridan said, adamantly. �I actually thought of you first because I think it will be a wonderful experience for you Jordan. I do have a suggestion, but I want you to keep an open mind before you say no.�

�Oh no, I don�t like the tone of your voice,� Jordan worried. �What is your suggestion?�

�I think that you should bring Noah along with you. Don�t you think that he could benefit from this too?�

�I don�t know Sheridan,� Jordan said, hesitantly. �I would feel totally embarrassed to call him up to help me baby sit. Besides, he�s probably busy with hospital stuff.�

�How do you know that unless you call him? Personally, I think he would be very touched if you asked him to do this with you,� Sheridan predicted.

�Well, I guess he needs this as much as I do,� Jordan said, caving. �I�ll call him, but I�m not going to hold my breath that he�ll be able to come along.�

As it turned out Noah was more than happy to help Jordan baby-sit, and Sheridan hoped that this would be the perfect way for them to bond and find their way back to each other. Whether they knew it or not, having a child was an experience that needed to be shared by both parents.

When Jordan and Noah arrived, Sheridan noticed the dark circles under Jordan�s eyes, and she asked her if she was getting enough sleep. �I�m getting plenty of sleep, but the morning sickness is going to kill me before it�s over.�

�Oh no, I�m so sorry,� Sheridan said, feeling her niece�s pain. �I had it with the twins, but it was never really bad. Are you feeling okay now?�

�Yes, I feel great now, but tomorrow morning will be a different story,� Jordan said, sighing out loud.

�What are you talking about?� Noah asked, coming up beside them.

�Nothing,� Jordan lied.

�You were obviously talking about something, but if you don�t want to share with me, that�s fine,� he said with a nonchalant manner.

�Believe me Noah, you probably don�t want to know anyway,� Luis teased.

�Jordee, you take me?� Lily asked with a flirty look, making everyone laugh.

�Well sweetie, I was so nervous about baby-sitting for your little sister that I forgot to bring my camera, but I�ll tell you what. Your mommy told me that you�re going to be the munchkins for Halloween, so I�ll come over and takes lots of pictures.�

�And Soapie be doggy,� Luke told her, excitedly.

�I know,� Jordan acknowledged with a smile. �She is going to make the perfect little Toto.�

�So, what�s the deal?� Noah asked. �Are you going for the Wizard of Oz theme here?�

�You would have to ask.� Luis grumbled.

�Am I sensing that Luis is not happy about this whole thing?� Noah questioned with a grin.

�He�s just being a spoilsport,� Sheridan told him. �Since this is Dario�s first Halloween, I thought it would be fun if we could all go as the characters from the story, and Luis is not happy about his costume.�

�Daddy be a wion,� Lily supplied.

�Oh, the Cowardly Lion,� Noah chuckled. �Cheer up Luis. It could be worse you know. You could be stuck being the Scarecrow.�

�Laugh now, but you just wait until your kid�s old enough to dress up for Halloween. Jordan�s going to make you wear all kinds of unspeakable costumes,� Luis warned without thinking, and then stopped short when he realized his blunder.

Tension filled the room, and Noah and Jordan shared a quick look before quickly turning away, so Sheridan wisely saved the moment. �Come on Jordan. Let�s get Sofie and I�ll show you where all of her supplies are.�

�Sorry about that Noah,� Luis apologized, after the ladies left the room. �I have a way of sticking my foot in my mouth sometimes.�

�Don�t worry about it Luis,� Noah said, brushing the comment away. �If I have anything to say about it we are going to be one happy family sharing all of the holidays together. Jordan is in for a big surprise if she thinks I have just settled for this arrangement. She�s going to marry me if I have to tie her up and carry her to the church kicking and screaming.�

�Good for you,� Luis said with approval. �Let me give you a word of advice though. These Crane women can be stubborn as mules so you have to be on your toes constantly, but you know what. It certainly keeps things interesting if you don�t go crazy first.�

�Thanks for the advice Luis, but I think I�m already experiencing the full force of Jordan�s stubbornness. She uses it as a defense mechanism against all of the crap her mother has put her through, but I�m determined to prove to her that she can depend on me no matter what.�

�Wow, it sounds like you already have a handle on the situation,� Luis said, amazed by Noah�s astuteness. �I went through the same thing with Sheridan, and it was a real struggle at times, but so worth it in the end. I would go through it all again if I had to because there is just nothing better than the happiness I have with her right now.�

�I had no idea that you and Sheridan had so many problems Luis, and I can�t tell you how much I appreciate you telling me about it. I actually feel hopeful that things are going to work out after all.�

�Well, here we are,� Sheridan announced walking into the room with Sofie in her arms, Jordan and the twins trailing behind her.

�Let me have my little pixie,� Luis said, holding his arms out, so Sheridan could place the baby there. �Bye Sofie. You be a good girl for your cousin Jordan and Noah,� he said, kissing her soft cheek.

Sheridan leaned down and kissed her baby too. �Mommy and daddy are going to miss you so much but we promise not to be gone too long. We know you�re going to be in good hands though.�

�I can�t believe that you�re not freaking out more about leaving your baby for the first time,� Jordan said, amazed.

�Oh believe me, it�s not easy, but I�ve had a lot of practice. When the twins were babies, I was always a basket case every time I left them, but I learned to deal with the separation anxiety so it�s a little easier now.�

�Are you sure you trust me with this?� Jordan worried.

�I wouldn�t be leaving my precious baby with you if I didn�t,� Sheridan assured her.

�If it�s any comfort to you Sheridan, I am doing my peds rotation right now,� Noah told her.

�Yes, Noah is going to specialize in pediatric medicine,� Jordan added proudly.

�That�s wonderful Noah,� Sheridan said, happily. �What more could be ask for than to have a doctor watching our little girl?�

�Well, I also have my mom on standby just in case,� Noah admitted.

�I have a feeling that you�re not even going to need to call Grace,� Sheridan said. �You and Jordan are going to be fine.�

�Mama, we has to go to O�Donnie�s Farm,� Luke said, impatiently.

�Sport, I think you�re confused,� Luis laughed. �We�re going to Farmer Bob�s Pumpkin Patch, not Old McDonalds�s Farm.�

�How did you know that�s what he meant?� Noah asked, amazed.

�Because he always says Old McDonald�s Farm that way,� Luis explained. �You eventually get used to the way they pronounce certain words and phrases.�

�I think we�ve held them off long enough Luis,� Sheridan said. �We need to get going to we can get them home in time for a nap.�

After they left, Jordan just stood there holding Sofie staring at Noah nervously. He wasn�t sure if she was overwhelmed because of the baby or it was his presence that was making her so uncomfortable, but he was determined to break the ice. �I was thinking that it might be nice to take the baby for a walk,� he suggested.

�I don�t know about that Noah. Sheridan didn�t say we could and it is a little chilly out there,� Jordan protested.

�I�m sure that Sheridan would not mind. We could bundle her up and put her in her stroller. Babies are a lot more resilient than you think, and the fresh air will be good for her.�

�I would be too afraid that she would get a cold or something, and then I would feel just terrible.�

�Jordan, contrary to popular belief, you do not get a cold from the cold. You get one from being exposed to the virus. Now it�s true that if you already have the virus, that damp chilly air could make it go into your lungs, but it�s a beautiful sunny, dry day today, and Sofie isn�t sick.�

�Well, how do you know that?� Jordan argued.

�Because I�m sure that Sheridan would have mentioned it if she was,� Noah reminded her. �I�ll tell you what. If it would make you feel better, we�ll call Sheridan and ask her if it�s okay.�

�Well, if Sheridan approves, then a walk might be fun,� Jordan agreed.

********************

When the Lopez-Fitzgerald�s arrived at Farmer Bob�s they were all pleasantly surprised to discover that they would have to take a hay ride in order to get to the pumpkin patch. Luke was especially excited when he saw the tractor that was going to pull the wagon and insisted that he had to ride in the front with the driver. Luis had to explain to him that he was too small and that his mommy and daddy would be too sad if he fell off. So, they lifted him, along with Lily onto the back of the wagon and found some seats on bundles of wheat straw sitting snuggly on their parents� laps.

Once they arrived at their destination, the twins each picked out their very own pumpkin and insisted on getting a little one for Sofie too. Sheridan promised them that if they took a nap when they got home she would help them draw faces on their pumpkins and then their daddy could carve out the insides. After their trip out to the pumpkin patch, they had some refreshments of cider and apple wedges dipped in gooey caramel. There were even Halloween treat bags for the children, and Luke and Lily insisted on holding their sacks themselves. The only reason Sheridan allowed it was because there were handles on the bags allowing them to carry them on their wrists.

The petting zoo was next and the twins had the time of their lives playing with the baby farm animals. It was the baby chicks however that really caught their interest, especially when they discovered that Farmer Bob was giving them away to any child that wanted one. �Mama, daddy, peas, peas, we get chicky,� Luke pleaded.

�Yeah, peas,� Lily echoed, holding the little fluffy chick in her hand. �So cute.�

�I�m not so sure that�s a good idea,� Sheridan said, hating to disappoint them.

�Baby chicks take a lot of care,� Luis explained. �You have to keep them warm, and feed them special grain. Plus, we don�t have a place to keep them right now.�

�Dey can seep in my bed daddy,� Lily volunteered.

�They�re so tiny Peanut, and if you rolled over in the middle of the night you would smash them,� Luis told her.

�Daddy, me be so sad,� Lily cried, big tears running down her face.

�Sweetie, please don�t cry,� Sheridan said, squatting down in front of her daughter. �I�ll tell you what. Next week we�ll go and buy you another fish.�

�Kay mama,� Lily agreed, still sniffling.

�That�s my girl,� Luis said, wiping her tears away.

Luis and Sheridan were so busy trying to sooth Lily, that they didn�t notice when Luke put one of the baby chicks in his treat bag. It was only on the way home that Sheridan made the discovery. The twins had fallen asleep, and she turned around to check on them when she saw that Luke�s treat bag was moving and making a tiny chirping noise. �Luis pull the car over,� she commanded.

�Why?� he asked, confused.

�Because, I think Luke�s treat bag is alive,� she informed him.

Luis pulled over and retrieved the bag, still hanging from Luke�s wrist to discover the baby chick inside struggling to get out. �That little stinker,� Luis said, unable to contain his smile as he pulled the tiny bird out of the bag.

�I don�t believe he did that,� Sheridan said, shocked. �What are we going to do with it now?�

�I guess you�re going to have to hold it until we get home,� Luis said with a devilish smile.

�Me?� she said, winkling her nose. �What if it has to do its little business?�

�Wrap it in a tissue like a little blanket,� Luis suggested.

�Okay, but you�re going to have to find a place to keep this little thing when we get home. It really is cute though,� Sheridan said, rubbing the chick�s downy head.

�Yeah it is, and think of how surprised Peanut is going to be when she sees it,� Luis smiled.

�You do know that we�re going to have to talk to Luke about taking this after we said no don�t you?� Sheridan reminded him.

�Hopefully, I can keep from laughing when I have to do it,� Luis chuckled.

********************

Maria glanced out of the corner of her eye to see Tony, hands clenched down hard on the steering wheel, staring straight ahead like a stone statue. He had not uttered one word since leaving her father�s house, but she could sense a major confrontation coming, and she was not looking forward to it. She could still feel the dread she had experienced earlier when they were all having dinner, and her father had casually mentioned that the pilot had reported that he made a side trip to Harmony on Maria�s recent trip to the states. Her father had bought her excuse that she wanted to visit Jordan Crane while she was there, but she knew that Tony wasn�t as gullible. She just wanted to shout to him to hurry up and get it over with, but remained quiet on the slim chance that he did actually believe her story.

Once they arrived home, he went over to the wet bar and poured himself a drink, took a long drink and turned toward her. �Now, are you going to tell me the real reason you went to Harmony?�

�I thought I already explained that,� she said, with as much confidence as she could muster.

�Don�t insult me Maria,� he said, gruffly. �Why did you go to Harmony? And, you better not leave out any details.�

�So, you do not think that I would want to visit my old friend Jordan Crane?� she asked, still stalling for time.

�You are not even close to Jordan Crane, so why the sudden urge to bond with her?� he asked, skeptically.

�You know nothing about my relationship with Jordan Crane, so please do not talk to me in that tone of voice.�

�Damn it Maria,� he said, grabbing her arm. �I saw the look on your face when your father brought up your little trip to Harmony, and you looked like a deer caught in the headlights. There would be no reason to be so alarmed if you had just gone to see Jordan Crane, now would there?�

�Let go of my arm,� she demanded, shooting daggers at him with her eyes.

�I will when you tell me the truth����

�All right, I will tell you the truth, but take her hand off of my arm. You are starting to bruise me.�

�I�m hardly touching you. Now tell me��.�

�You are a pig and do not deserve the help I try to give to you. Yes, I went to Harmony to see your brother.�

�You did what?� he exploded.

�I went to talk to your brother Luis. I thought that if he could come over here and talk with you that the two of you could start to repair the damage to your relationship.�

�You had no right interfering in my family business. You are such a spoiled little princess that you think you can just do whatever you want, no matter who you hurt, and the consequences be damned.�

His words stuck like a knife, and made her more furious than she had ever been before. �I was trying to help you because I could see how badly you wanted to get back together with your family, but you do not even recognize a kind gesture when you see it, you black-hearted bastard. I am glad your brother refused to come here because you do not deserve his forgiveness.�

�Well, I didn�t ask for your help and now you could have ruined any chances I had for a reconciliation with my family,� he spat out with a disgusted tone.

�Get out!� she shouted, throwing a glass vase and missing his head by inches.

�Oh come on Maria, you don�t mean that,� he said, his voice softening.

�I mean it with every breath that I take. Get your things and get out of my house. I never want to look at your vile face again,� she screamed.

Antonio wasn�t worried. He had seen her mad before, and he had always managed to calm her down. He stepped up in front of her and pulled her up for a kiss, but she resisted and managed to pull away. The slap she laid across his face sent his head snapping back, and actually made him dizzy. �What the hell��.?� he said, rubbing his cheek.

�I told you to get out of my house, and if you do not leave I will have security remove you,� she said, reaching for the phone.

�We�ve had arguments before and we always work them out,� Antonio said, trying to reason with her.

�Yes Niko, I need you to help me throw out the garbage,� she said into the receiver.

Antonio had a sudden sinking feeling that she was serious this time, and tried to think of something to stop her from this madness. �This is crazy Maria. We have a commitment, and my business is tied into your family.�

�You mean your business is being financed by my family,� Maria reminded him. �I am sure that my papa will be cutting those ties soon enough.�

�I don�t get this. You�re the one that went sneaking around behind my back and now you�ve turned this all around to make this all my fault,� Antonio argued. �Why can�t we just sit down and talk about this?�

�I am through taking to you. You are a user Tony and you treat me like the dirt under your feet. The only quality you have to offer me is your expertise in bed, and to be honest I can find plenty of men to provide me that service. Now, you are wasting time talking with me when you should be packing your bags. Niko is on his way up here to make sure you leave,� she said, turning away to walk toward the balcony.

Antonio swore and went to the bedroom to pack his things. He didn�t have time to get everything before Niko was there with his massive frame giving him the look of death. �I�ll send for the rest of my things later,� he called out to Maria.

�You do that Tony, and grow up while you are at it. You are a man so it is time for you to start acting like one.�

�I�ll be staying at the Hotel Philippos when you come to your senses,� he told her confidently.

�I would not count on that Tony, and I would also suggest that you find a less expensive place to stay now that you are going to have to start supporting yourself. Niko, make sure he finds his way out,� she said, walking into her bedroom and slamming the door behind her.

****************

Just when Ivy was starting to get out of her funk, Jordan had to drop this bombshell on her. Her daughter, pregnant, unmarried and Noah Bennett the father was just the thing to make her run for the liquor cabinet. Now, she knew why Julian was always three sheets to the wind. Being inebriated certainly made living in this madhouse a hell of a lot easier to swallow. Why wouldn�t her daughter just listen to her? It�s not like she didn�t have some life experiences to back up her advice, but as usual, Jordan was being stubborn and she had to find a way to get through to her before the gossip started to fly.

If she was really being honest with herself, she had to admit that she was a bit jealous of Jordan right now for having the opportunity at the life she always wanted. Unfortunately, her daughter was more willing to live like a social outcast then to marry Noah, but there was still a way around this if she played her cards right. Her daughter was going to Europe even if she had to have her kidnapped to accomplish the task.

�Mother, why are you sitting here in father�s office?� Ethan asked from the door.

�Oh Ethan, I didn�t hear you come in,� Ivy said, smiling at his presence. �I�ve missed you since you�ve been putting in so many hours at Crane Industries lately, and was it really necessary to work on a Saturday?�

�Well it�s important mother if we want to get a hold on the technology market. We have to face the facts that it is the way of the future and Crane needs to be a part of that in order to survive.�

�Crane Industries isn�t having financial problems are they?� Ivy asked, worriedly.

�Not at all, but we can�t just remain stagnant or we will never be able to compete with our contemporaries.�

�Well, I would keep your eye on Evan if I were you. I still don�t trust that he knows what he�s doing and I will never understand what Alistair could have been thinking making him the CEO and heir to the company,� Ivy said with disgust.

�Mother, Evan is doing a fantastic job and he and I are working well together,� Ethan said, defensively. �So, why don�t we drop the subject of Crane since we can never seem to agree about the management issue, and tell me why you look so depressed.�

�Because Ethan, I found out that your sister is pregnant, and has no intention of getting married,� Ivy announced.

�What the hell? What do you mean she has no intention of getting married. Is Noah Bennett responsible for this, because if he is I will deck him?� Ethan said, furiously.

�As much as I would like to blame this all on Noah, it is your sister that is being stubborn about this. Noah asked her to marry him and she refused because she said that she wants to get married when the time is right, not because she is going to have a baby.�

�That�s ridiculous,� Ethan said, his voice laced with annoyance. �There is a baby at stake and that child needs both its mother and its father. Now is not the time to be proud.�

�That is the same thing that I tried to tell her Ethan, but as usual, she did not even want to discuss the subject with me. I even suggested that she go away to Europe to have the baby so that she could be away from all of the gossips,� Ivy informed him, leaving out the part about giving the baby up for adoption.

�So you�re saying that she would go for the idea of moving to Europe for a while?� Ethan asked.

�No, she would rather walk around Harmony, pregnant, and embarrassing this family. I don�t know how I�m going to be able to hold my head up in this town,� Ivy complained.

�Mother, this isn�t about you and I think the Crane name would survive, but Jordan should be our first concern here anyway.�

�I�m glad that you feel that way Ethan, because I was hoping that you could help me convince your sister to move to Europe to have this baby. I really think that it would be a lot less stress for her too.�

�I�m sorry mother, but I�m not going to force Jordan to do anything that she doesn�t want to do, but I will be there to try and steer her in the right direction. Now, whether she takes my advice is her choice, but I do agree that she should go to Europe.�

�Thank you Ethan,� Ivy smiled. �I knew that you would see things my way.�

�You know mother, she might be a little more malleable if you tried being a mother to her instead of thinking about how this is going to affect you.�

�Ethan, I can�t believe you�re speaking to me this way,� Ivy said, aghast.

�I�m finally learning to call it like I see it mother and you have always been very judgmental with Jordan. I just think we should all try to make an effort to let her know that we are behind her.�

�Sorry Ethan, but I am not going to put my stamp of approval on Jordan�s decision when I know it�s not only going to hurt her, but this family as well,� Ivy said, adamantly.

�I don�t know why I even try,� Ethan said, shaking his head in frustration as he walked toward the door. �I�m going to go down to the cottage and talk to Jordan.�

�Don�t bother, because she isn�t there. I went down there earlier, and she was no where to be found.�

�Fine then, I�ll go leave her a note to call me when she gets home,� Ethan said, shutting the door without another word.

�I can�t even depend on my son to be on my side any longer,� Ivy said, starting to feel sorry for herself all over again. It looked like the vodka was going to be her only friend on this day.

********************

Jordan watched Noah as he fed Sofie, and she couldn�t help but think how natural he looked holding the baby. He was going to make a wonderful father, and a picture formed in her head of them all together as a family. This whole experience today had been wonderful, and she almost didn�t want the time to end. Sheridan had been all in favor of them taking Sofie for a walk and they had ventured to the end of the long driveway and back again. The baby must have enjoyed her time outside too because she was cooing and waving her tiny arms around excitedly. Noah�s voice finally brought her back to the present.

�I think she�s sleeping,� Noah whispered.

�Why don�t I take her and put her in her bassinet?� Jordan said, reaching for the baby.

Noah watched her cradle the sleeping Sofie in her arms, and it occurred to him that she had never looked more beautiful then she did right now. He knew in his heart that she was going to be a good mother, and he wanted more than anything to share the whole experience with her. As she tucked the baby in her crib, Noah came up behind her and put his arms around her waist. She stiffened at first, but eventually relaxed and moved against him. �I really had a nice time today baby sitting with you,� he said in a low voice.

�Me too Noah,� she admitted.

He turned her around in his arms so that she was facing him. �I miss you Jordan, and I can�t stand it that you are pushing me away.�

�I don�t mean to Noah,� she confessed. �It�s just that I am not sure how to handle our situation right now. First we�re together, then we�re apart, and now we�re sort of forced together because of the baby����

�I never feel forced to be with you. When are you going to get it through your head that I love you?�

�Oh Noah,� she said, finally falling into his arms. �I�ve missed you so much too. I can�t believe how good it feels to be here with you.�

�I�m glad you feel that way, because you are not going to push me away like you tried before. I am in your life permanently Jordan Crane, so get used to it.�

�Well, I����� She didn�t get to finish her sentence because Luis and Sheridan came through the door, each carrying a sleeping child. �Let me help you Sheridan,� Noah offered, taking Lily from her arms.

�Thank you Noah. I can�t believe how big the twins are getting. Lily is actually getting difficult to carry. Oh no, I need to go out to the car to get that little chick.�

�Little chick?� Jordan asked, puzzled.

�Yeah, I�ll tell you all about it in a minute, but I don�t want the little thing to freeze to death,� Sheridan said, going back out the door. She came in a few minutes later holding a fuzzy, yellow chick wrapped in a tissue. She located a box the children kept their blocks in and dumped it out to put the chick inside.

�It�s so cute,� Jordan said, petting the tiny head. �Did you get it from the farm?�

�Yes, but it was more like Luke stold it from the farm,� she laughed. �The little stinker put it in his gift bag after we distinctly told him and Lily that they couldn�t have one. Thank God, they were giving them away, or we would have had to drive back there and pay for the thing. So, how did my sweet baby do today?�

�She was an angel, but I think I already told you that when you called the third time, or was it the fourth time?� Jordan teased.

�Okay, so I�m a little annal, but you just watch when you have your baby and have to leave it with a sitter for the first time. I predict that you�re going to be just as bad if not worse than I am,� Sheridan laughed.

�Okay, we got the munchkins down for their naps,� Luis announced, coming into the room with Noah. �Where�s my little pixie?�

�She�s over here napping too, so don�t wake her,� Sheridan warned.

�Well Noah, I think we better get going,� Jordan suggested.

�Oh, do you have to leave?� Sheridan asked. �We�re going to carve pumpkins as soon as the twins wake up.�\

�That does sound like fun, but I was going to try to coherse Jordan into going out for dinner later,� Noah told them.

�Oh, then by all means you better get going,� Sheridan said, thrilled that the couple seemed to be making progress.

�We really appreciate you watching Sofie,� Luis said.

�Yes, thank you so much,� Sheridan added.

�The pleasure was ours,� Jordan smiled. �Sofie is so precious.�

�She really is a beautiful little girl,� Noah agreed.

�We kind of think she�s pretty special too,� Luis said, proudly.

After Noah and Jordan left, Luis took Sheridan by the hand and led her over to the sofa. �Do you hear it?�

�Hear what?� Sheridan asked, thinking that one of the children had awakened.

�The silence,� he chuckled, pulls her down on his lap.

�Now that you mention it, the place is pretty quiet,� she said, snuggling up against him.

�I think I need a kiss from you,� Luis said, pulling her head to his lips.

When she could finally move again after his heart-stopping kiss, she whispered against his lips. �Now that was some kiss.�

�Sheridan, how much longer must I be in this agony?� Luis whimpered.

�Just a few more days,� she chuckled. �I think you can last until then.�

�Yeah, if I don�t shoot myself first,� he grumbled.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 2

With her whole family napping, Sheridan decided to create a home for the baby chick. She checked on Sofie, who was asleep on her daddy�s chest as he lay in his big comfortable chair. The picture of them together would be one that she would file away as one of her special moments in her growing book of memories. The memories, that she would think fondly of when she was old and gray and reflective of her life. She leaned over and kissed them both and headed to the sunroom to do some research on the computer. The plastic milk crate that she had put the chick in earlier turned out to be the perfect place. Luckily, she had some seed that she used to supply their bird feeders and she put some in a small saucer from Lily�s tea set, along with one of the cups that she filled with water. The web page had said that the chicks needed to keep warm, so she put a heating pad under the crate hoping that would suffice.

�Mama, come get us,� Lily called out from the top of the steps.

�Come mama,� Luke followed. �We has to do pumpkees.�

�Mama, daddy, mama, daddy,� they both began to chant.

Sheridan came out of the sunroom to try and get upstairs before they awakened Luis and Sofie, but it was too late. Luis opened his eyes slowly, looking extremely sexy with that sleep-laden look. �There�s no rest for the weary around her,� he said in a teasing voice.

�I�m sorry Luis. I tried to get up there before they woke you up,� Sheridan told him. �I better go let them out of the gate.�

�Well, at least our little pixie is still sleeping,� Luis said, kissing Sofie�s downy covered head.

�I�m sure that she�ll be waking up soon ready to eat,� Sheridan said, heading up the steps. She had been forced to wean Sofie since she had stopped producing milk, and she missed that bond with her daughter.

�Mama, daddy,� the twins called out impatiently.

�Mommy�s coming,� Sheridan called out as she started up the steps. She almost had a heart attack when she saw Luke trying to climb over the gate. �Luke, NO!� Thankfully, she reached him just as he was about to go over. �Don�t you ever do that again. You scared mommy to death. You could have fallen down the steps.�

�Me sorry mama,� Luke said, with fright in his big brown eyes.

After removing the gate Sheridan sat down on the top step and pulled the twins close. �I know that you�re sorry, but you really need to understand just how dangerous that was. Please promise mommy that you will never try to climb over the gate again?�

�Me pomise mama,� Luke told her, sincerely.

�You too Lily,� Sheridan urged her little girl.

�But mama, me not climb,� Lily protested.

�I know you didn�t sweetie, but mommy just wants to make sure that you both understand that you have to be very careful when you are on the stair steps. Even grown ups have to be careful because it is very easy to fall. Mommy just loves you so much that it would break my heart if you ever got hurt,� she said, hugging them close.

�Sheridan, what�s going on up there?� Luis called out from the bottom of the steps with Sofie in his arms. �Is everything all right?�

�Yes Luis, we just had to have a little talk,� she told him. �Shall we go down and work on your pumpkins?�

�Yes mama,� the twins said, excitedly.

Once the twins were downstairs, Sheridan finally remembered the baby chick. �Luke, mommy and daddy found the baby chick in your treat bag. Why did you take it?�

�That�s what I want to know Sport,� Luis added. �I thought that we made it clear when mommy and daddy said no.�

Luke suddenly looked very sheepish, and answered in a low voice. �Cause Leelee be sad.�

�That is so sweet that you thought of your sister, but you still should have checked with mommy and daddy before you did that. The poor chick was in your treat bag and it could have gotten hurt,� Sheridan told him, touched that he did that for Lily.

�Mommy�s right Sport. Animals are special and you have to treat them very carefully.�

�We have chickie?� Lily asked her eyes round with excitement.

�Yes Peanut, we have a chick,� Luis confirmed, unable to keep from smiling. �It�s in the��.. Where did you put it anyway Sheridan?�

�Follow mommy and I�ll show you,� she told the twins.

Luke and Lily were excited to see the little home Sheridan created, and Luis gave her the thumbs up of approval. They explained to the children that they must be very gentle when handling the chick because it was just a baby and very frail. They played with the little creature and fondly named him Peep when they finally remembered their pumpkins.

By that time Sofie started to cry, so Luis offered to feed her while Sheridan drew faces on the pumpkins. Lily insisted that her pumpkin have �lie lashes� and Luke requested a �carry face�, so she drew the mouth with a frown and the eyes big and round. Lily also decided that Sofie�s pumpkin should have dark curls. When she was finished, it was Luis� turn to begin the carving process. The twins loved playing in the mushy substance that he dug out of the inside and they asked their mother if they could keep the seeds and plant them in the garden. When Sheridan asked them how they knew about planting seeds, they responded that Big Bird told them. Of course, Lily had to take a break to give Annabelle and Kiki a ride in her baby buggy, when Luis noticed that she also had another little passenger. Peep, the little chick was there on the blanket, right between the stuffed animals.

One of the highlights of the day was when the twins saw their pumpkins lined up on the front porch aglow with light. As far as they were concerned, it was the perfect ending to a perfect day, and Luis and Sheridan agreed.

********************

After a weak protest from Jordan, Noah eventually convinced her to go to dinner with him. Even thought it was a little pricey, he decided on Pilar�s and Jordan readily agreed since she was having a craving for Spanish cuisine. Paloma greeted them at the hostess station. �Hi Paloma,� Jordan, smiled. �I didn�t expect to see you here since you helped your mother with the wedding reception earlier.�

�I did and my feet are killing me, but I should be leaving soon. The only reason I agreed to stick around is because the regular hostess is late tonight,� Paloma explained.

�I didn�t know that people could use the restaurant for a wedding reception,� Noah said, surprised.

�Well, we don�t open until the dinner hour, and this couple really wanted to have their reception here and made my parents an offer they couldn�t refuse. Between you and me I don�t think they should get into the habit of doing this because it�s just too much work, and then to have to open for regular business.........�

�It looks like you have a big crowd tonight,� Jordan said, looking into the dining room. �Do you have a table available?�

�For you two I will find one,� Paloma assured them. �So, how did baby-sitting go with the baby squirt today?�

�Oh is was great,� Jordan said, beaming. �That sweet little Sofie is so precious, and she was the perfect angel.�

�Did Luke and Lily have fun at the pumpkin patch?� Paloma asked, showing them to a table.

�They had a great time, but they were fast asleep when they got home. But you wouldn�t believe what Luke did,� Jordan chuckled.

�Oh believe me nothing you tell me would surprise me,� Jordan said, remembering all the little escapades they had while she was baby-sitting.

�Apparently there were some baby chicks at Farmer Bob�s and Luke decided he wanted one, so he put it in his treat bag. Luis and Sheridan didn�t discover that it was there until they were on the way home and they saw his bag moving.�

Paloma broke out into laughter. �I would have loved to see the look on my brother�s face when that happened. Let me go and get your waiter,� she offered. �I have to go tell mama about this.�

Now that they were alone, Jordan suddenly felt shy. The feeling was ridiculous if one really thought about it considering that they were having a baby together, but she just didn�t know how she was supposed to act. Studying the menu seemed to be a good excuse for not conversing. She risked a glance above the menu she was holding and caught his gaze.

�You do know Jordan that I won�t bite don�t you?� Noah teased.

�Of course you don�t,� she said, curling the corner of the menu with her finger nervously. �There is so much to choose from, I just can�t decide what I want to order.�

�You are acting like you barely know me Jordan,� Noah said, a pained look in his eyes.

�I�m sorry Noah,� she said, feeling bad. �My emotions seem to be all over the place, but I just don�t know how I�m supposed to act around you.�

�We are going to have a child together Jordan. We should not be uncomfortable around each other. I do know that you are going through a lot of changes right now though and you need to stay healthy and keep stress out of your life. Especially in your first trimester.�

�Are you referring to my mother when you say to keep stress out of my life?� Jordan asked, with a raised brow.

�If she is causing stress for you, then yes I am,� Noah confirmed. �By the way, does she know about the baby yet?�

�Yes, she walked in on me while I was bent over the commode with morning sickness. She guessed right away that I was pregnant, and I didn�t see any reason to deny it at that point.�

�I�m sorry Jordan,� he said taking her hand. �You didn�t tell me you were having morning sickness. Is it bad?�

�A gun shot to the head might be comparable, but the good news is that it doesn�t last for very long. Please tell me that this doesn�t go on for the whole nine months though?� Jordan asked, wearily.

�Well, every woman is different, but I think that it should get better after the first trimester, but you really should be asking your doctor about this things��.. You do have a doctor don�t you?�

�Yes, of course I do. I�m using the same OB/GYN that Sheridan used,� Jordan told him.

�I really want to come with you to your pre-natal visits,� Noah said, rubbing his thumb across the top of her hand sending little shivers of excitement down her back.

�How can you Noah? My doctor appointments are scheduled during the day when you are in class or working in the hospital.�

�If you would at least give me the schedule, I�ll try to work things around your appointments. Please Jordan, this is important to me,� he pleaded.

�Okay, but please don�t feel obligated����

�It�s not obligation Jordan,� Noah assured her. �I want to be involved with every single moment concerning our child.�

�Can I tell you about the specials?� the waiter said, interrupting their talk.

Both placed their orders, and even though there was a lag in the conversation, Noah was determined to continue. He was not going to let Jordan become withdrawn from him. �You know, I had a great time today baby-sitting with you. I can�t believe that before me know it we�ll have our own little baby.�

�I know, it will be here before we know it, but I have to admit I�m scared Noah,� Jordan confided.

�That�s understandable when you consider that you have this precious little life that is fully depended on you, but you aren�t going to be alone Jordan. If we have to, we�ll muddle through it together.�

�What do you mean exactly Noah? You keep saying that you want to be there for me, but I just don�t see how you can do that when you are so busy with your schooling and working. I�m now blaming you because I know how important becoming a doctor is for you and I would never expect you to give up your dream��.�

Noah didn�t give her a chance to continue because he pulled her head forward and kissed her softly on the lips. She didn�t need any more persuasion because suddenly she was melting like butter under the hot sun. There was nothing passionate about the encounter, but the yearning was enough to drive her crazy with desire. It dawned on her just how much she did want him in her life, but she had to hold on to that last bit of resistance for both of their sakes.

Noah was convinced more than ever that Jordan was just as crazy about him as he was about her. He could feel her resistance still, but there was also a confidence that he was slowing taking down the wall piece by piece if necessary. For the first time since he found out the news about the baby, he was hopeful that things would turn out okay between them, and that some day they would be a family.

********************

Everyone had decided to go to Pilar and Martin�s house to get into their costumes for Halloween, and Luis and Sheridan were designated to Luis� old bedroom. The twins were so excited that Sheridan didn�t know if she was going to be able to calm them enough to dress them. The munchkin outfits were hilarious, especially the hair. Using a book with still shots from the film as an example; Sheridan fashioned their hair in long rolls that stuck straight up on their heads. It wasn�t an easy task to accomplish, but she managed with styling gel and hair spray. When the twins spotted themselves in the mirror, they were puzzled at first at the strangers looking back at them, but once they figured out it was them, she started to giggle until their little faces were red.

�Mama, we be funny,� Luke squealed.

�Mommy thinks you both look adorable. Now, let me put some rosy red cheeks on you,� she instructed the twins holding out her brush dapped in blusher.

�Wait Sheridan, you�re not going to put makeup on my boy are you?� Luis asked

�Luis, I�m just giving them rosy cheeks so they can look more animated, and why aren�t you in your costume?� she asked, turning the pressure back on him.

�Because I�m waiting until the last possible moment until I have to put that thing on, but you sure look great,� Luis said, admiring her shapely figure in her Glinda dress and long curly blond wig. �It�s hard to believe you had a baby not so long ago with that tiny waist of yours.�

�Mama be sooo pretty,� Lily said.

�She sure is Peanut, and you look just like your mommy, so that makes you so pretty too,� Luis told her.

�Well thank you for the compliment, but it�s not hard to lose the baby weight when you�re chasing after two active toddlers and a newborn,� Sheridan smiled. �So, are the other�s ready yet?�

�Yeah, you should see Miguel,� Luis laughed. �I think he has some choice words right now for this plan you thought up with Paloma for this group theme.�

�Oh, I think you�ll survive,� Sheridan said, rolling her eyes. �Okay sweet peas, let mommy get her crown and we�ll go see how good the rest of the family looks in their costumes. By he way Luis where is our little baby girl?�

�Mama has Sofie of course, but she had to wrestle her away from papa first,� Luis smiled.

�I better go and check on her. Come with mommy Luke and Lily,� Sheridan said, taking their hands. �Daddy needs to get ready now.�

Fifteen minutes later, Luis emerged with a look of pure dread on his face, but he made a very good cowardly lion. It didn�t improve his mood any when Martin snapped his picture. �Please papa, do we have to have evidence of this with a photo op?� Luis worried.

�I don�t want to hear any complaints from you Luis. At least you don�t have to walk around with silver paint on your face,� Miguel reminded his brother.

�Okay, you make a good point,� Luis said, finally cracking a smile.

�If I were bigger Luis, I would trade costumes with you,� Dario offered. �This straw is making me itch.�

�I think that everybody has proved the point that you are whining when it could be much worse,� Paloma pointed out to Luis.

�Mama, who that be?� Luke asked, pointing to Miguel.

�That�s Uncle Miguel sweetie. Don�t you remember the picture that mommy showed to you of the tin man?�

�Oh,� Like said with sudden realization. �Guel look so funny.�

Lily didn�t even notice Miguel because she was so fixated on Paloma�s sparkly red shoes. She squatted down, to feel them for herself and began stroking them with reverence. �Mama see Poma�s shoes.�

�Those are beautiful Lily,� Sheridan said, impressed. �Where did you ever find those Paloma?�

�I just went out and bought a pair of cheep pair of pumps and mama helped me glue on the red shiny beads,� she explained.

�Mama, peas can me get some sparkle shoes?� Lily begged.

�Maybe if you are especially good Santa Claus will bring you some red shoes for Christmas,� Sheridan suggested.

�Kay mama,� Lily said, happily satisfied with that option.

�I can�t believe how cute the little squirts look with those snazzy hairdos,� Paloma said, laughing.

�We be munchies,� Luke told her.

�Sheridan, when do you want to put Sofie in her doggy outfit?� Pilar asked.

�I think we should wait to dress her right before we go to the party, but before that I was kind of hoping that you would watch the baby for a while?�

�Of course I would love to, but where are you going?� Pilar asked.

�I thought that Luis and I could just take the twins to a couple of houses so that they could actually do some trick or treating. Just Sam and Grace�s house and the Russell�s.

�Wait a minute Sheridan,� Luis protested. �You never said anything about taking the munchkins trick or treating. I really don�t want to walk the streets like this.�

�Can I talk to you in the kitchen?� Sheridan requested from her husband.

�Give him hell Sheridan,� Miguel taunted.

�Sheridan what�s going on?� Luis asked as soon as they got into the kitchen.

�I just want to take them to a couple of houses Luis, and you are going with me.�

�Sheridan, I can�t believe you want me to go to our friend�s doors looking like an idiot,� Luis complained.

�Well, this isn�t about you Luis,� Sheridan said, sparks shooting from her blue eyes. �This is about our children and letting them have the experience of trick or treating.�

�Honey, it�s not like they�re going to know they are missing anything since they have never done it before����

�That is not an excuse Luis. When I grew up my father never let me go trick or treating, and I was always so sad and envious of the other children. I swore that my children would never miss any of the holiday traditions, and I just don�t see where taking them to a couple of houses is going to kill you.�

Luis felt terrible suddenly and realized just how self-absorbed he was being. Sheridan�s anger was valid; this wasn�t about him and his macho pride. �I�m really sorry I�ve been such a jerk. Of course I want to take our little munchkins out.�

�Thank you Luis,� Sheridan said, wrapping her arms around his fur encased body. When he pulled her closer, she could feel every muscle and plain of his hard form and it dawned on her that something was missing. �A� Luis, do you have any underwear on?�

�No baby, I am naked under here,� Luis said, with a devilish smile. �But, give me a break. This thing is hotter than hell.�

�Oh,� was all she could manage. She had started to tell him about the surprise she had for him, but now that she knew he was in the state he was, she figured that she better keep the news to herself for now. Knowing her husband, he would drive her crazy, in more ways than one should he even get inkling about here secret appointment earlier that day. �Okay, I�ll let it go for now, since you are hot, but I think we should be going so we have time to go to a couple of houses and get to the youth center.�

The twins were not expecting this new adventure and didn�t quite understand what they were supposed to do once they got to the door. Luis explained that after they rang the doorbell and the people answered, they would say trick or treat and the people would put treats in their bags. As soon as they heard the last part there was no more explanation needed. When they arrived at the Bennett�s house, Luis and Sheridan stood back in the shadows while Grace answered the door. Luke and Lily were perfect and right on cue. Twick or tweet Miss Gace,� they both shouted, happily.

�Oh my goodness, look at you two,� Grace laughed with delight. �Sam, you have to come and see Luke and Lily.�

�We be munchies,� Luke told them proudly.

�I can see that,� Sam acknowledged, smiling at the little cuties standing on his porch. �Where�s you mommy and daddy?�

�They be in bush,� Lily told him.

�You two can come out now,� Sam called out. �I don�t think my shrubbery can handle both of you at the same time.�

Sheridan showed her face first. �We weren�t exactly IN the bush Sam. Just kind of hiding behind it.�

�I was kidding Sheridan,� Sam assured her. �Luis, is that you lurking in the shadows?�

�Yeah, it�s me Sam,� Luis said, emerging into the glow of the porch light, and as luck would have it Evan and Kay arrived right at that moment. She was dressed as a police officer dragging her husband behind her by handcuffs wearing prison stripes.

�Oh Evan, look at the twins,� Kay said, pointing their way. �Don�t they look adorable?�

�They sure do, but not as adorable as Luis looks,� Evan chuckled.

�I was just thinking the same thing Evan,� Sam agreed. �Isn�t the ground kind of cold tonight for you to be walking around with nothing on your paws?�

�Effin, daddy not dorable,� Lily chastised her uncle.

�Sorry cutie pie, I just love to tease your daddy, but if I say I�m sorry will you give me a kiss on the cheek?�

�Kay Effin,� Lily told him with a little flirty grin.

�Leelee, we need tweets,� Luke said, impatiently.

�Oh yes, we need to give you your treats,� Grace said. �Why don�t you all come in for a few minutes. I want to get some pictures of all of you.�

Grace was dressed as a flapper and Sam looked like he was doing a great impression of Elliot Ness from the Untouchables. Luis was envious, but he didn�t especially think he would want to wear Evan�s prison getup either. It was time to get his brother-in-law back for his earlier comment. �Hey Evan, it looks like the little woman has you right where she wants you,� Luis said, pointing to the handcuffs.

�The only reason I agreed to this was because she promised to use them on me later when we were alone,� he said, in a low voice so that his in-laws didn�t overhear.

�Evan, you�ve been a stranger, and I miss you,� Sheridan told her brother, giving him a hug. �You must really be putting in the hours at Crane lately.�

�Yeah, it has been pretty hectic, but I promise that we�ll get together real soon. I miss you too sis.�

�Can I get you all some hot cider?� Grace offered.

�No thank you Grace,� Sheridan declined. �We still have to make a stop at the Russells, and then on to the youth center.�

Grace filled both the twins� bags with lots of candy and homemade cookies wrapped in individual Halloween paper, and you would have thought she gave them the moon by their reaction. �It looks like we�re going to have to confiscate the goodie bags and hand out the treats a little at a time,� Luis whispered to Sheridan.

�I know what you mean,� she agreed. �If we let them eat all that stuff they would be climbing the walls for days.�

The visit to the Russell household did not fare much better for Luis since TC showed no mercy, but the twins were again bombarded with treats from Eve. They begged their mommy to go to other houses, but Sheridan told them they would miss the party at the youth center if they did that, so they finally complied. When they got back to Pilar�s they had just dressed Sofie in her doggy outfit and she looked precious. �You do know that I get to go in carrying the baby squirt since I�m Dorothy,� Paloma informed them all.

�Most definitely, since we should all be in character when we enter the party,� Sheridan agreed.

There was no question about it, they were the hit of the party, and even won the first prize for execution and creativity. Dario didn�t know how to act at first, but eventually relaxed and had a great time at his first Halloween party. JJ showed up dressed as a riverboat gambler, and whisked Paloma off for a romantic dance. The sweetest thing happened when one of the young girls asked Dario to dance and he actually accepted. Even Luke and Lily found their way to the dance floor and looked adorable dancing to the Monster Mash. There was one good thing however about having young children and that was you didn�t have to stay at events for more than an hour or so. Pilar insisted that the twins sleep at their house tonight, so Luis and Sheridan only had Sofie to contend with. Luis joked to Sheridan on the way home that he would like to see who won the battle when his mother wanted to wash all the crap out of the twins� hair. Nothing was going to spoil his good mood now since he got to change back into his normal clothes, after putting his foot down that he was not driving it that getup.

When they arrived home they changed Sofie into her night sack and put her to bed. �If you don�t mind I really need a shower,� Luis said. �That damn lion suit had me sweating like crazy.�

�You do that honey,� Sheridan said with a secret smile. �I�ll just get changed into my nightgown and go to bed.�

Once she heard the water running she stripped away her clothing and grabbed the baby monitor to take it into the bathroom in case Sofie awakened. She was very careful not to make any noise so that she could surprise Luis in the shower. The timing was perfect because Luis had his back to her and the water was streaming over his head so she could use the sneak attack. He jumped at first when she came up behind him and put her arms around him. It didn�t take long though for him to turn the tables on her and as swift as lightening he turned and pinned her to the tile wall with his slick, wet body.

�You should know better than to sneak up behind a person trained in defense moves,� he said in a low sexy voice as he rubbed his body against hers.

�I thought maybe you could use somebody to help wash your back,� she said, touching the hardened length of him.

�That�s not my back,� he growled. �You are playing a very dangerous game here.�

�Oh, and why is that,� she asked, innocently.

�Because I�ve been without you for way too long and it�s killing me. I don�t know how much longer I can�t take this torture........ God, you�re body feels so good to me right now.�

�I�m glad that you feel that way because it�s all yours,� she offered seductively.

�Don�t do this to me Sheridan,� he pleaded. �I can�t take the teasing.�

�I�m not teasing Luis. I went to see the doctor today and she has officially cleared for the love connection,� she giggled.

�Oh my God!� he said, excitedly. �The love connection?�

His hands were everywhere then tracing every inch of her inside and out. She almost screamed out her pleasure, but his descending mouth stopped any sound from escaping his lips. They mated with their tongues............, so passionate and intense the pleasure almost took them both over the edge right then. But Luis was not going to give in until he could be buried deep within the haven of her lush body.

�Come to bed,� he suggested, trying to cool his ardor temporarily, and not having very much success.

�Yes, the bed,� she said, breathlessly.

No other words were spoken as he lifted her out of the shower and wrapped a bath sheet around the both of them. Moments later he was lowering her to the bed, kissing her the whole time. He touched her intimately to make sure that she was ready for him, and found her moist and wanting. �Now Luis,� she begged.

�Yes now,� he said, with a raspy voice as he slid into the heaven that only she could bring to him.

 

Part 7, Chapter 3

Sheridan awoke with a start and looked at the clock on the bedside table. Something was wrong because Sofie should have cried for her bottle by now. Had she been so deeply asleep that she hadn�t heard her little baby cry? She felt for Luis, but he was not in bed, and it occurred to her that he must have gotten up for the baby. Slipping her robe on she made her way to the nursery to find the object of her desire rocking their little girl holding a bottle to her mouth. She almost spoke, but stopped at the door to listen to Luis� words.

�Daddy just can�t believe that you get more beautiful every time I see you. Do you know that you�re our little miracle? Mommy and daddy didn�t know if we were going to be blessed again because we tried and tried, and then there you were. Our little Spanish Rose........... I�m going to make you a promise. Daddy will always love you and I will always protect you from all of the bad things in the world...........�

It was almost as if Sofie understood everything Luis was saying because she cooed and waved her little arms excitedly. Sheridan smiled warmly, feeling her heart fill with love for her family. �I think you have just made our daughter very happy,� she said out loud, startling Luis with her presence.

�I didn�t know you were standing there,� Luis said, sheepishly.

�I�m sorry,� she said, coming into the room. �I should have announced myself, but I just couldn�t resist listening to what you had to say. By the way, thank you for getting up with Sofie.�

�It was my pleasure,� Luis said, kissing the baby on her downy head. �Besides, you were sleeping so soundly that I didn�t want to wake you.�

�You are doing a wonderful job, but do you mind if I hold her now?� Sheridan asked.

�What do you think Sofie? Do you want to go to mommy now?� Luis asked, patting the baby on her back.

Sofie�s response was a loud burp making Sheridan giggle. �I�m not sure if that is a yes or a no, but now that she has that out of the way I think she�ll be ready for me to sing her back to sleep.

�Why don�t you do that and I�ll go check on the munchkins,� Luis said, handing her the baby.

�Oh that would be great Luis. I was going to do that myself,� Sheridan said, gratefully. �I�ll meet you back in bed.�

Luis went to Luke�s room first and found him sound asleep on his back holding one of his toy trucks. He pried it out of his little hands and wrapped the covers around his son. The little boy must have gotten up during the night to get the toy because he hadn�t had it when Luis read him his story earlier. �Sleep tight Sport,� he said, kissing his son on the forehead.

Next, he made his way to Lily�s room. Ace was in his usual position beside the little girl�s bed and he looked up when Luis walked into the room. �Go back to sleep buddy,� he told the trusty pet, patting him on the head. Lily had kicked off her covers but she had a little baby blanket covering Annabelle and Kiki.

When Luis sat down to pull her covers up, her blue eyes flew open. �Daddy, Santa come,� she told him in a sleep-laden voice.

�That�s right Peanut, but Santa isn�t coming for a couple of weeks yet. You need to go back to sleep and then Christmas will come so much faster,� he said, pulling the covers around her.

�Kay daddy,� she mumbled, drifting back to sleep.

Luis gazed down at his daughter and smiled. She looked so much like her mother that he could almost picture what Sheridan would have been like at that age. Thank God Lily would never have to experience the sadness that her mommy had endured while growing up. He brushed her curls back to plant a kiss on her forehead, and went back to his bedroom. He was surprised to see Sheridan already in bed. �Wow, it didn�t take Sofie long to fall back to sleep.�

�Eating is very tiring work for such a tiny little baby. Were Luke and Lily okay?� she asked, admiring her husband�s toned body as he removed his robe.

�Yeah, Sport was holding his truck with a death grip, and Peanut woke up and told me that Santa was coming,� Luis chuckled.

�Did she go back to sleep?�

�Within minutes. I told her that if she fell back to sleep Christmas would come that much sooner.�

�The twins are at that cute age when they are starting to understand about Santa and everything. This Christmas is going to be so much fun,� Sheridan said, happily.

As soon as Luis slipped into bed Sheridan was on top of him kissing him passionately. �What was that for?� he asked, huskily. �Not that I�m complaining..........�

�You�re really sexy to me when you�re doing all those sweet things for our children,� she said, nuzzling his neck.

�It doesn�t take much to turn you on,� Luis said, rolling her over on her back, as he moved down to capture her lips. �I am one lucky man.�

********************

The next morning they were having breakfast when Luis announced that he needed to get to the office to meet a client. He kissed his family goodbye, much to Sheridan�s relief. Jordan was scheduled to be there in an hour to take pictures of the children and she needed to get them ready. �Hurry and finish your cereal,� Sheridan told the twins. �We need to get you dressed in your Christmas outfits.�

�Daddy said not Cissmas yet,� Lily said, puzzled.

�Well sweetie, that�s right, but Jordan is coming over to take your pictures so that you can give them to daddy for a Christmas present. So, you have to keep this a secret so that it will be a surprise.�

�Do we get pressies now mama?� Luke asked, excitedly.

�No Lukie, it�s not time for presents yet,� Sheridan informed him. �You still have to sit on Santa�s lap and tell him what you want for Christmas.�

�Mama, we see Santa now?� Luke asked.

�No, it will still be a few more days. We are going to the Christmas party at the youth center this weekend and Santa will be there, and guess what else we�re going to do?� Sheridan asked with a twinkle in her eye.

�We get Cissmas tree,� Lily shouted, clapping her hands.

�Yeah, daddy chop it down,� Luke added.

�Oh my goodness, my little sweet peas are so smart, but we really do need to get ready because Jordan is going to be here soon.�

Sheridan had found matching dresses for Lily and Sofie, and they both looked adorable. They were red velvet with smocked bodices and white lace collars and Luke wore a matching red sweater vest with a white shirt. �You all look so precious,� Sheridan said, proudly. �When daddy sees these pictures he is going to be so excited.�

�Me and Sopie be twins mama,� Lily said, admiring herself in the mirror.

�Well, actually you and Luke are twins, but you and your baby sister look like little Christmas angels today,� Sheridan told her fondly.

�Me be angel too mama?� Luke asked.

�You certainly are,� Sheridan said, kissing his chubby cheek. �Oh, I think I just heard the doorbell. I bet Jordan is here.�

Sheridan picked Sofie up in her arms, and with the twins trailing behind her, she answered the door. �Well, don�t you all look like little Christmas charms,� Jordan greeted them when she saw the children.

�Come in Jordan, it must be freezing out there,� Sheridan invited. �You look great though.� Sheridan noticed that the black circles were gone from under Jordan�s eyes and she didn�t seem as troubled as the last time she saw her niece.

�I am feeling much better,� Jordan confirmed, removing her coat and scarf. �The morning sickness seems to be subsiding and I�m actually able to get a meal down without losing it minutes later.�

�That�s a relief,� Sheridan sighed. �I was worried about you.�

�Please don�t, because I�m fine Sheridan,� Jordan assured her. �The children are just adorable. Sofie looks like one of those porcelain dolls that you display in your room.�

�Jordee, me and Sopie have same dresses,� Lily told her, lifting her skirt out to spin around so that her cousin could admire her outfit.

�I did notice that and you look so pretty Lily, and Luke looks more like his daddy every day. You are such a handsome little boy.�

�Me and daddy be hot,� Luke said with big-eyed innocence.

Sheridan�s mouth dropped open at her little boy�s words, and Jordan had to stifle a giggle. �Luke where did you hear that?� his mother asked.

�Daddy tell me,� Luke told her.

�Oh he did,� she said, sharing a look with Jordan. �Sounds like daddy has a pretty big ego.�

�Jordee, you take our pitures now?� Lily asked, already striking a pose.

�Yes sweetie, I think we should start,� Jordan agreed, smiling. �By the way Sheridan, I thought it would be fun to get some casual pictures too, so you might want to think about something we can change the children into after this part of the shoot.�

Sheridan came to the conclusion while watching the photo session that her children were born hams. Jordan didn�t even have to give them much direction and they were posing like trained models. Even little Sofie was cooperating, smiling for the camera like the little pixie her daddy was so fond of calling her. Sheridan was especially anxious to see the picture of Sofie in the stocking just like a little gift, with the twins flanked on either side of her. After the shoot, the baby went down for her nap and the twins changed back into their play clothes to watch their favorite television program while the grownups sat down to have some tea.

�If I work in the darkroom tonight, I should have the pictures ready for you tomorrow,� Jordan told her.

�Please don�t rush Jordan. We still have a few days yet and besides you don�t need to be working all hours of the night. It�s important to get your rest right now.�

�I am finding myself getting tired a lot since this pregnancy,� Jordan admitted. �I�ll take fatigue any day if I can forego the morning sickness.�

�Well, hopefully that�s behind you now. Have you been back to see your doctor since your first appointment?�

�As a matter of fact I was just there yesterday, and I was shocked when Noah showed up. He had classes yesterday and he made a special point to come for the appointment,� Jordan said, still amazed.

�So, how did you feel about that?� Sheridan asked, dying of curiosity.

�It was wonderful and a real comfort with him being there. Everything is so new and confusing and he was such a calm force. Not to mention, he understands all of the medical jargon and does a good job of explaining things to me in laymen�s terms.�

�I take it that you two have made some progress then,� Sheridan said, hopefully.

�I�m not really sure what I would call it but things are definitely heading in the right direction. I know this seems really ridiculous, considering the circumstances but he�s actually courting me, and I must say he is really starting to get to me.�

�It sounds to me that Noah knows what he wants and that is you Jordan,� Sheridan said with a wise gleam in her eyes.

�I do know that Noah loves me and I love him too, but that doesn�t change the facts Sheridan. I just refuse to be a burden to him,� Jordan said, stubbornly.

�Take it from somebody that is the expert in stubborn pride. It gets you absolutely nowhere and it can keep you from having the kind of life that you always dreamed of��. The kind of life that you deserve.�

�This is about more than my pride Sheridan,� Jordan argued. �I�m trying to protect Noah.�

�Maybe Noah doesn�t need your protection, but that little baby you�re carrying does,� Sheridan suggested.

�What do you mean Sheridan? I would never do anything to harm my baby.�

�I wasn�t implying that at all. I know you�ll be a wonderful mother, but the point I was trying to make is that a child needs a full-time father just as much as a full-time mother, and Noah appears to want that position very badly.�

�I would never deny him any time with our child,� Jordan assured her. �I�m really not sure what you are getting at Sheridan.�

�I�m just saying that maybe it�s time to start trusting Noah. I know you think that you�re trying to protect him, but he, better than anyone, knows the strains on his life and he still wants to be with you and the baby. Life is always full of challenges, even under the best of situations, and I think that the two of you can make the adjustments and get through this.�

�So, you�re telling me that I should marry Noah?�

�That ultimately has to be your decision, but please don�t rule it out,� Sheridan pleaded with her. �I just want you to be happy Jordan.�

�I guess you�ve given me a lot to think about. This whole time I thought I was doing Noah a favor, but I can see that I was really being selfish because maybe I just wanted to protect myself,� Jordan reasoned.

�Honey, I refuse to believe that you had less than good intentions,� Sheridan said, grabbing her hand.

�Mama, it be snowing outside,� Luke announced, excitedly.

�We has to build Frosty,� Lily told her, hardly able to contain herself.

�You probably need to wait a few hours so that there is more snow on the ground Lily. If you don�t you won�t be able to roll the snowballs for his head and his body.�

�Me call Poma,� Lily said with her hands on her hips. �Poma help me with Frosty.�

�I guess that Paloma has half-days for teachers. meetings. Okay Lily, I�ll dial the phone for you, but don�t be surprised if your Aunt Paloma tells you the same thing,� Sheridan warned.

�I don�t know Sheridan,� Jordan said, gazing out the window. �It looks like it�s coming down pretty hard out there. I bet there will be enough coverage in no time.�

Sheridan called Pilar�s house, hoping that Paloma was home, and was relieved when she answered the phone. �Paloma, Lily would like to speak with you, but please do not feel obligated,� Sheridan told her, handing the phone to Lily.

�Hey Squirt, what�s up?� Paloma asked her little niece.

�Poma, me need you to help build Frosty. Peas����

�I guess I can,� Paloma agreed. �When do you want to build Frosty?�

�Now Poma,� Lily told her.

�Oh geez, why am I not surprised. Okay, I�ll tell you what. JJ is coming over in a little while so how about if we come out there then and help you build Frosty.�

�Tank you Poma,� Lily said, grinning from ear to ear.

�But, there is one thing that I want you to promise me first,� Paloma requested. �You and Luke have to take a nap first.�

�Mama, Poma said she build Frosty, but me and Lukie has to take a nap first,� Lily told her mother.

�That sounds like a perfect idea to me. Let me talk to Aunt Paloma now,� Sheridan said, getting the receiver back. �You are wonderful for doing this Paloma, and nice job about making the nap part of the deal.�

�Actually, it sounds like fun. JJ and I will be out there in a couple of hours. Is that okay?�

�That sounds good to me. I�ll get the twins down for their nap as soon as we hang up the phone.�

True to her word, Paloma showed up with JJ and helped the twins build their version of Frosty. Sheridan had Luke and Lily bundled up so snugly that they looked like little snowmen themselves. She gave them a carrot for the nose and some buttons for the mouth and eyes. When Luke asked for a hat, she found an old scarf and knit hat that belonged to Luis, and you would have thought that she handed him gold he was so excited. Sheridan invited Paloma and JJ to stay for dinner, because it was the least she could do to thank them for helping out the children. When Luis drove up later, he was surprised to say the least when he saw the snowman in the yard since he knew that wasn�t exactly Sheridan�s expertise, but it didn�t take long to figure out who was responsible when he spotted JJ�s jeep parked in the driveway.

When he walked through the door the twins almost mowed him over in their excitement. �Daddy, we built Frosty,� they told him.

�I can see that, and he sure is a fine snowman. You did a super job with him,� Luis said, praising the little imps.

�Poma and JJ help,� Luke supplied.

�Well that was nice of them Sport,� Luis said, winking at his sister.

�We make snow angels too daddy,� Lily said, proudly.

�Wow you sure were busy today. I hope you�re not too tired to give me a kiss,� he said, motioning for the twins. Of course they couldn�t resist a request like that from their daddy. After the twins kissed him they scampered away to play before dinner, and Luis went over and hugged his sister. �Thank you for doing that sis. I know you made their day, and thank you JJ,� Luis said, shaking his hand.

�No problem,� JJ assured him. �We had a blast, and your kids are a better workout than a day at the gym.�

�Dinner is almost ready,� Sheridan announced coming in from the kitchen.

�What are we having? I�m starving,� Luis said, rubbing his stomach.

�We are having chili, salad and hot rolls,� Sheridan told him.

�Oh, that sounds great honey. Did you cook?�

�You can relax Luis. Paloma helped with the chili, so you don�t have to worry about suffering from food poisoning,� she said, turning her back to walk into the kitchen. Luis enjoyed her little show of temper but he enjoyed the view of her backside much, much more.

********************

Luis couldn�t wait to spring his surprise on the family, but if he didn�t leave soon for the airport, he would be late and that would not be a good thing . He had been shocked when his grandfather had called him several weeks ago to say that he was coming for Christmas, and he had wanted Luis to help him surprise the family. Of course he had readily agreed, but he had been concerned that Don Miguel was not yet well enough for a trip that far. His abuelo had insisted that he had never felt better and he had full approval from his doctor. �Listen Chad, I�m going to the airport now,� he told his partner. �If Sheridan or anybody else from my family calls, you don�t know where I am, or better yet, tell them I�m out meeting with a client.�

�You expect me to lie to my own aunt?� Chad said, pretending to be offended.

�I think you�ll be able to struggle through it this time. Besides, I really don�t expect Sheridan to call. She is taking the kids to Crane Industries today.�

�Why would they go to Crane Industries?� Chad asked, puzzled. �Sheridan isn�t going back to work there is she?�

�No, she is just taking Sofie in for show and tell. Apparently Sheridan has been promising to bring the baby in, but I think that with everything going on and plus she was a little concerned about how Lily would react being back in that building. We certaintly don�t want anything to trigger her nightmares again.�

�Is Lily still having the bad dreams?� Chad asked, concerned.

�No, she hasn�t had one in a while, but who knows what will happen if she goes back to the scene of the crime so to speak,� Luis worried.

�You know, I wouldn�t worry about Lily,� Chad assured him. �That little girl has more guts than some men I know.�

�I hope you�re right Chad,� Luis said, thoughtfully. �Oh well, I better get going. I�ll see you later.�

�Okay man, I�ll hold down the fort while you�re away,� Chad promised.

�You always do Chad,� Luis said, gratefully. �By the way, did Sheridan call you about Christmas yet? You are invited you know.�

�Actually she did call me, and I will be there, but I do have to spend some time with Whitney�s family.�

�I�m sure that Sheridan is happy that you can come,� Luis told him.

Luis was glad to see that the sun was out and the sky clear. Yesterday�s snowfall had turned into a mini blizzard, but the snowplows had managed to get most of the streets cleared off, so driving was not at all a hazard. It was a good thing too since he had about an hour drive to the airport since his grandfather was flying into Boston�s Logan Airport. Theresa was coming home the following weekend, and Luis was excited about the whole family being together for Christmas. The thought of Antonio being missing barely entered his mind since his brother had been gone for so many years. He did have a gut feeling that there was going to be a showdown between him and his brother and it was not going to be pretty, but he shook the thoughts away, not wanting to sour his good mood. A popular Christmas tune came on the radio, and Luis hummed along, suddenly feeling on top of the world.

Sheridan was never so thankful for Dario�s presence in her life. He graciously had volunteered to come along with her to help out with Luke and Lily. Having three small children certainly had its challenges at times, especially when you were taking them to public places. The twins had wanted to go to some of the shops in the village and Sheridan had been unable to deny them. She wanted them to see all of the Christmas decorations, but keeping track of them was sometimes difficult when they were running all over the store wanting to see everything. Even a stern warning from Sheridan had not stopped the excited little imps from their exploration, but Dario had been able to curtail them so that they were within eye range much to her relief. By the time they started out for Crane Industries, she was already exhausted.

When they entered the building, Lily pointed in the direction of the day care. �Mama, bad lady be there,� the smart little girl said, fearfully.

Sheridan had been dreading this, hoping that Lily had been able to put that horror behind her, but she knew that it was important to reassure the little girl. �Mommy promises that everything is okay. The bad lady has gone away and she is never coming back. Mommy and daddy will never let her hurt you again.�

Lily appeared to be considering the situation for a minute, her little brow furled in concentration and then she smiled. �Kay mama. Bad lady be all gone.�

�That�s right sweetie,� Sheridan told her. �Now, lets go up in the big elevator. The people that mommy used to work with want to meet your new baby sister.�

Sofie was definitely a hit with the office staff. They thought she was the most adorable baby they had ever seen and they also couldn�t get over how big the twins were getting not to mention how amazed at how cute they were. Ethan came out and gave the twins some red suckers in the shape of Santa, and he was now their new best friend. Sheridan made him promise to come over for Christmas, and he told her that he would definitely be there with Gwen. When Dario showed interest in Crane Industries, Ethan offered to give him a tour, and she mouthed a thank you to her nephew.

They finally ended up in Evan�s office, and he asked Sheridan if he could hold Sofie. It dawned on Sheridan as she watched them together that Evan was ready to have a child of his own. He looked so comfortable with the baby in his arms and she could see the longing in his eyes. �I can tell that Sofie likes you. She doesn�t just fall asleep for anybody you know,� Sheridan teased.

�She�s such a little sweetie,� Evan said, kissing the baby�s forehead.

�I will have to agree with that. She really is a happy, good baby. Maybe it�s time to have a little one of your own.�

�I would love to, but Kay thinks that we should wait for a couple of years. Maybe she�s right,� Evan sighed. �With my work schedule and her new career��..�

�What new career?� Sheridan asked, surprised. �I thought Kay was still in school.�

�She decided not to go back. She has this hair-brained idea that she wants to be a cop. I tried to talk her out of if but she�s made up her mind, and she just can�t understand why I would have objections to that,� Evan said in a frustrated voice.

�So, Kay is not bending on this decision?� Sheridan asked.

�Not an inch. God Sheridan, I want to support her on her career decisions but I�m scared to death that something is going to happen to her.�

�Have you told her that, or did you get all macho and demanding and tell her that you forbad her to do it?� Sheridan asked with a raised brow.

�I might have gotten a little demanding, but I did make sure that she knew why I was objecting,� Evan explained.

�Look Evan I can understand that you are concerned, but please don�t let this come between the two of you. There has to be a way for you and Kay to compromise on this issue,� Sheridan pleaded with him.

�I�m really trying Sheridan............�

�Effin, we built Frosty,� Lily announced, bored with the adult�s conversation.

�And Frosty had a carrott for his nose,� Luke told him.

�Now that sounds like fun,� Evan said, smiling. �When I was a little boy I used to make some pretty awesome snowmen myself. How would you like it if I come out to your house and help you build Frosty a friend?�

�Can we make baby Frosty too Effin?� Lily asked, excitedly.

�Hey, why not? We�ll make a whole family if you want to,� Evan said, laughing at the children�s enthusiasum.

�Mama, me want to tell daddy,� Luke said, pulling on Sheridan�s arm. �Peas, peas........�

�Okay,� Sheridan laughed. �Why don�t we go and surprise daddy while we�re out for the day.�

Just then Ethan came back with Dario, and they all bundled up to head to Luis office. Unfortunately, when they arrived Luis was no where to be found. �Well, where is he Chad?� Sheridan asked. �I don�t remember him telling me about any outside meetings today.�

�I�m not really sure,� Chad said, feeling really uncomfortable about lying to Sheridan. �Maybe he�s Christmas shopping.�

�Yeah, maybe he did go shopping, but it�s not like Luis to go off and not tell you where he is,� Sheridan said with a worried frown.

�Sheridan, I�m sure he�s fine,� Chad said, dying to spit out the truth.

�Me want to see daddy,� Lily said with a pouty lip.

�Why don�t we leave Luis a note telling him where we are and I�ll take you all over to the Book Cafe for some hot chocolate,� Chad offered.

�I don�t want to pull you away from your work Chad.� Sheridan protested.

�We�re always slow around the holidays. Besides, I could use a break, and the answering service can pick up the calls.�

�Where is Whitney today?� Sheridan asked, suddenly realizing her absense.

�She�s fighting a cold, so she stayed home today,� Chad offered. �Come on, let�s go get some hot chocolate, and I�ll just bet that there are some gingerbread cookies there too,� he said, winking at the twins.

That was all the twins needed to hear and they were begging Sheridan to go get their cookies. The last thing Sheridan wanted to do today was run into Beth Wallace, but how could she possibly say no to her children because she had a problem with the manager of the Book Cafe. �I think a cup of hot chocolate and gingerbread cookies sound pretty good right now.�

�I never had gingerbread cookies before,� Dario said.

�Then you are in for a real treat my man,� Chad said, putting his arm around the boy.

When they first arrived, Sheridan was relieved to see that Beth was not around, and it put her in the best mood. Her good mood however, was short lived because the woman came walking in the door. The only thing she could hope for now is that she wouldn�t see them sitting there because the last thing she needed was to try and make conversation with Luis� old girlfriend. The waitress came then and brought their hot chocolates and cookies. �Luke and Lily, mommy wants you to wait until your chocolate cools down before you drink it. You�ll burn your mouth if you try to drink it now.�

�Me eat gingerbread man,� Luke told his mother.

�That�s good sweetie,� Sheridan said, sneeking a glimps at Beth to see if she had spotted them and she almost swore out loud when the witch looked right at her, and started to walk their way.

�I just couldn�t believe if was you when I saw you sitting here,� Beth greeting them with a fake smile. �Chad, are you sure you don�t want to work here again. I sure could use the help.�

�I don�t think so Beth,� Chad said, giving her a look like she had lost her mind. �My business with Luis keeps me pretty busy.�

�Oh well, my loss and Luis� gain,� Beth said, shrugging her sholders. �I just can�t believe how big these twins have gotten, and I heard you had another baby Sheridan.�

�Yes, our little girl was born four months ago,� Sheridan said, holding the baby close to her chest in a protective gesture.

�You just look more and more like you daddy every day,� Beth told Luke.

�Mama, who this lady be?� Luke said, making a face at Beth.

�Oh, I�m a very old friend of your daddy. We were really close at one time,� she said in that sickening voice that made Sheridan want to smack her. �I could have been your mommy.�

�You not be my mommy,� Lily said, her voice filled with attitude.

Sheridan knew that if was the right thing to bring Lily to task for her behavior, but she was using all of her efforts to stifle her laugh. But, when all was said and done, she would not let this woman think she was raising brats. �Lily be nice,� she told her daughter.

Beth wasn�t paying the little girl any attention though because she had finally noticed Dario and it was quite evident that she was very interested in the boy. �I don�t think I�ve every seen you around before. What is your name?�

�My name is Dario,� he answered politely. �Senor Martin and Senora Pilar are adopting me.�

�Oh really,� Beth said, pulling a chair up beside him. �You sound like you are Spanish. Did you come here from Spain?�

�Yes Sinorita, I was living in the orphanage there but I was born in France,� he explained.

Sheridan did not like the look that came over Beth�s face and all of her doubts about Dario�s paternity came flooding back to her. �Really Beth..........�

�How old are you Dario?� Beth asked, ignoring Sheridan.

�Dario, I think that Luke and Lily would love to see the children�s books. Would you mind taking them over there?� Sheridan asked, sweetly.

�Not at all Sheridan. Come on Luke and Lily,� he said, taking their hands.

Just then Chad�s cell phone rang, and grateful for the escape, he excused himself to take the call. �What�s with all the questions Beth?�

�I don�t know what you mean Sheridan,� Beth said, losing her pleasant voice. �I was just curious about the boy.�

�Curious is one thing but that barrage of questions was like the Spanish Inquisition. We�re trying to make Dario feel comfortable here in Harmony and you were making him feel like a criminal.�

�I was not,� Beth said in an angry voice. �He just looks really familiar to me and I would like to get to know him.�

�You stay away from Dario,� Sheridan warned. �And you stay away from my family too. I haven�t forgotten some of the stuff that you�ve pulled in the past and I don�t trust you.�

�Sounds like somebody is a little defensive,� Beth said with an evil smile. �What are you afraid of Sheridan?�

�I�m not afraid of anything Beth,� she said, defiently. �I just don�t want my children around the likes of you. You were involved with Hank and we all know where he is right now.�

�What, you think you�re so special because you can produce a pasel of brats,� Beth said, her words filled with hate. �You may have Luis now, but there is something that you will never be able to give Luis.........�

�What�s going on here?� Luis asked, with a shocked Don Miguel standing beside him.

�Oh my God,� Sheridan said, when she saw Luis grandfather. �Don Miguel, I can�t believe you�re standing her in front of me. She got up to hug him but it was rather awkward with the baby in her arms. Thankfully Beth, slid away like that snake that she was.

�Sheridan, I can not tell you how happy I am to see you, and this must be my precious new great granddaughter. May I hold her?�

�Of course you can, but what are you doing here? You�re feeling okay aren�t you?�

�Slow down Sheridan,� Luis laughed. �Abuelo wanted me to keep his visit a surprise to everybody and I just picked him up at the airport. By the way, where are the twins?�

�Daddy, daddy,� the twins squeeled, running toward Luis.

�Hey munchkins,� he said, swinging them in the air. �Look at who I brought with me.�

�Daddy buelo,� the twins shouted, hugging Don Miguel�s legs.

�Oh my, stand back and let me look at you,� Don Miguel told them with a smile. �You have grown so big since I have last seen you.�

�Sheridan, what the hell was going on between you and Beth when I got here?� Luis whispered in her ear.

�Never mind, I�ll tell you all about that viper later..........�

Chapter 4

Even with her extreme pleasure and surprise over Don Miguel�s presence, Sheridan was still fuming inside over her run-in with Beth. The woman was actually walking their way again, only now her focus seemed to by on Luis� grandfather instead of Dario. She approached with two steaming cups of hot chocolate and offered them to Luis and Don Miguel. �I just put two and two together and figured out who you were,� Beth said, smiling at the elderly man that looked so much like Luis.

�Abuelo, this is Beth Wallace and Beth my grandfather, Don Miguel Lopez,� Luis said, trying to be polite. �Beth manages the Book Cafe.�

�It is so nice to meet you,� Beth said, extending her hand. �But Luis forgot to mention that we were high school sweethearts. In fact, I came really close to marrying Luis.�

Sheridan shot Luis a look and rolled her eyes. �Well Beth, that was a long time ago. We were just kids, and we were never officially engaged.�

�Dis my daddy,� Lily informed Beth hanging onto Luis leg.

�Of course I�m your daddy,� Luis said, picking Lily up into his arms. �What�s wrong Peanut?�

�Sinorita Wallace, would you mind giving me a little tour of this charming establishment?� Don Miguel requested.

�Oh, yes of course, but there isn�t much to see,� Beth said, leading him away. �Now, over here is the section for all of the books.�

�Sinorita Wallace, I am afraid that I did not really want a tour. I wanted a chance to speak to you alone.�

�But, why would you want to speak to me?� Beth asked, suddenly sensing that Don Miguel could be very ruthless.

�Even though I have not been present for all of these years I did keep up with what was happening in my grandson�s life, so I already knew who you were.�

�I don�t understand,� Beth said, nervously. �Why are you telling me this?�

�Because you need to move on with your life. Do you not think that if Luis was really ready to marry you that anything could have stopped him? I saw how upset Sheridan was when we walked in and I could also see how upset the children are.�

�Don Miguel, I think you have the wrong idea,� Beth said, defensively.

�I may be old, but I am no fool. All of this talk about you almost marrying Luis is not something you discuss with his children present, and I suspect that when you said that earlier that was not the first time you mentioned this subject today.�

�Don Miguel, you are making too much of this..............�

�I think not,� he said, stopping her in mid-sentence. �Understand this. I will not allow you to make trouble in Luis� life. Believe me Sinorita Wallace you do not want to get on my bad side because I will make your life miserable. Now, if you will excuse me I must be getting back to my family.� With that, he turned on his heel and walked away, giving Beth no opportunity for rebuttal.

They all left shortly after that and went to Luis� parent�s house to let them know about their surprise visitor. Don Miguel and Dario had formed a fast bond and it was obvious the boy felt right at home with his new grandfather.

Pilar cried tears of joy when she saw her father standing there. After the scare they all had earlier in the year if was an especially heartfelt moment to see him there for the holidays. She also fussed a little, concerned that he was still not strong enough to travel, but he immediately assured her that he had the doctor�s permission, and he was the parent after all.

�Papa, I will get a room prepared for you,� Pilar offered.

�That will not be necessary mija. I have my usual suite of rooms at the hotel.�

�But papa, you cannot stay in a hotel. What if you should need medical attention?� Pilar worried.

�There are thousands of people that have this same surgery on a weekly basis and most of them recover fully. I promise you that I would not risk my life just to prove a point to you mija,� Don Miguel said with a reassuring voice.

�Just so you know Don Miguel, you are always more than welcome to stay in our home,� Martin told his father-in-law.

�I appreciate that Martin, more than you will know,� Don Miguel said, smiling with a twinkle in his eye. �Paloma, come here and give your abuelo a hug. I have missed your spirit and lovely face.�

�I missed you too abuelo, and I�m so happy that you are all right,� Paloma said, teary-eyed, but doing her best to hide her softer side. �You are not allowed to scare us like that ever again.�

�Where is Miguel and Terasita?� Don Miguel asked, looking around.

�He is with Charity papa, but I am sure that he will be home soon and Terasita is coming in from Paris on Saturday,� Pilar told him.

�I guess I should have known better than to ask,� Don Miguel laughed.

�We don�t mean to break up the family reunion, but we really need to get the kids home,� Luis announced.

�Yes, they�ve had a big day without naps, so believe me we would be doing you a favor to leave now,� Sheridan added.

�Yes, you must get the little ones home. Come here and give your great-grandfather a kiss and a hug?� Don Miguel requested of Luke and Lily. Being their usual affectionate selves, they did not hesitate to do has he asked. He then kissed Sofie on the forehead. �She is a beautiful baby and so sweet too.�

�All of my little grandbabies are sweet,� Pilar said, affectionately.

Luis embraced his grandfather. �It�s good to have you here abuelo.�

�Thank you for helping me to make this happen,� Don Miguel said, turning to Sheridan.

She hugged him tightly. �I can�t tell you how happy I am to have with us for Christmas. You have become so important to our lives,� she told him in a low voice.

�I feel the same way about you too Sheridan. I also want you to know that you do not need to worry about Beth Wallace any longer.�

�What do you mean?� Sheridan asked, shocked.

�I have put the fear of God in her and I do not think that she will bother you again,� he assured her.

�But how did you know Don Miguel?� she asked, amazed at the old man�s astuteness.

�I could tell that she had upset you when we first walked in, and then later when she mentioned that she almost married Luis and Lily became upset, I knew what her game was. I doubt she will be saying anything to you in the future but hello.�

�Thank you Don Miguel. You have no idea how relieved I am to hear you say that.�

�You are my granddaughter, and I would never let anyone hurt you,� he said, smiling.

�Mama, me be so seepy,� Luke said, pulling on her arm.

�Okay sweetie, mommy�s coming,� Sheridan told him.

Luis decided to leave his car there so that he could ride home with Sheridan and the children. The twins were asleep before they even turned off of Railroad Street. When they arrived home they put the children to bed and Luis built a fire while Sheridan soaked in a nice hot bath. When she came down later wrapped snuggly in her robe, Luis looked up from where he was stoking the fire. �Okay, now that we�re alone, do you want to tell what hell happened between you and Beth today?�

�I had a feeling you weren�t going to forget about that,� she said, knowingly.

�Sheridan, I�m just concerned. It�s been a long time since I�ve seen you so upset. What did she say to you anyway?�

�Oh she just went on about how the two of you almost got married, and I could have handled that. But when she told Luke that she could have been his mother, I just about lost it.� She had to smile then when she thought about her daughter. �Lily was so sweet. She emphatically informed Beth that she was not her mother, but I could tell that it upset our little girl.�

�Maybe you should just avoid her in the future. Why did you go to the Book Caf� anyway?�

�Because Chad suggested it. Believe me Luis, I did not want to go there. The woman is just unbelievable. She told me that the only thing I was good for was producing a passel of brats��.�

�Now that�s going too far,� Luis said, starting to get angry. �I�m going to have a talk with her myself.�

�Please Luis, I would prefer that you didn�t go anywhere near her,� Sheridan pleaded.

�Sheridan, did something else happen to upset you?� Luis asked, feeling in his gut that this whole thing went much deeper.

�Well, okay, I didn�t want to say anything, but there is something else that is really bothering me. When Beth saw Dario, she was extremely interested in him and started to drill him with all kinds of questions. It was very unnerving, so I asked Dario to take the children to look at some books, and I told her to stay away from Dario and from our family.�

�And how did Beth respond to that?�

�She informed me that I may have you now, but there is something that I will never be able to give you. What did she mean Luis?�

�I have no idea, but honey please don�t pay any attention to her. It sounds like she is just trying to get to you.�

�I don�t know Luis,� Sheridan said, doubtfully. �She seemed so confident and you did not see how interested she was in Dario���.�

�Oh no, you�re not back on that subject of Dario being a child that Beth and I had together are you? Sweetie, I thought that I had convinced you that if Beth ever had my baby she would have told me about it a long time ago.�

�I know what you said and it does make sense, but why was so interested in Dario? You should have seen her giving him the third degree.�

�It doesn�t matter Sheridan, because I love you and you are my wife and nothing that Beth does is going to change that.�

I know Luis, but just the thought of you sharing a child with that witch makes me want to punch her lights out���

�Can I watch?� Luis teased.

********************

The first order of business for that Saturday morning was to go and pick out their Christmas tree, and then they would be going on to the youth center. It would be another big day for the twins and Sheridan hoped that they would make it until naptime. They both looked adorable in their little corduroy bib overhauls with Christmas appliques on the front. They found a large Christmas tree that was twelve-foot high and Luke said that their Cissmas tree reached to the sky. By the time they arrived at the youth center, the twins were so excited to see Santa that they tried to get to the front of the line.

�I think it�s time for a little talk Luis,� Sheridan said, holding Sofie in her arms.

�Come here,� Luis motioned for the twins. �Now, I know you�re excited to talk to Santa, but you have to wait your turn. How would you like it if some kids came and pushed you out of the way?�

�Me would puss dem all the way back,� Luke said, his voice low and threatening, which almost made Luis laugh.

�I�m sorry Sport, but that is the wrong answer. What daddy is trying to tell you is that you have to be polite and wait in line until you get to the front.�

�But daddy, we has to tell Santa bout our pressies?� Lily argued.

�You do know that if you are not good that Santa doesn�t have to bring you presents at all don�t you? If I were you, I would show Santa that you are going to be quiet and wait for your turn,� Luis advised.

�Kay daddy, me wait,� Luke told him.

�Me too, but Santa better hurry,� Lily said, sticking her bottom lip out impatiently.

�Oh my goodness Luke and Lily, look who�s coming,� Sheridan said, point to Frosty the Snowman. She felt sorry for the poor person that was underneath that costume because she couldn�t just about imagine how hot it was.

�It�s Frosty mama,� Lily said, excitedly.

�Frosty has big hat too,� Luke said, his eyes as round as saucers.

�I think he�s coming over her to say hi to you,� Sheridan told them.

�Hello, my name is Frosty,� the snowman greeted the children.

�Hi Frosty. Peas don�t drip to water,� Lily begged. �Me be so sad.�

�What�s your name little girl?� Frosty asked.

�Peanut,� Lily responded.

�Actually that�s a pet name her daddy calls her. Her name is Lily,� Sheridan explained.

�Well Lily, the weather is very cold outside so I think I�ll be here for a long time before the spring thaw comes. You don�t have to worry about me.�

�Look mama, there be Rudee Red Nose Reindeer,� Luke said, excitedly pointing across the room.

�I think you�re right Lukie. If he doesn�t come over here we can go and see him after you visit with Santa,� Sheridan promised.

�I must move on and visit with the rest of the children, but I have something for you before I go,� Frosty told the twins, handing them each a candy cane.

�Oh, tank you Frosty,� Lily said.

�Tank you Frosty,� Luke said, trying to tear the wrapper away to get to the candy.

�Okay munchkins, it looks like it�s your turn to sit on Santa�s lap,� Luis told them. �Do you want to go up there by yourself, or together?�

�Together,� the twins both responded at once.

�And Soapie too daddy,� Lily reminded him.

�What do you think Sheridan? Should we let Sofie sit on Santa�s lap?�

�I don�t know is that is such a good idea. I�m afraid he might scare her,� Sheridan said.

�Well, we could at least try for some pictures after the twins tell Santa what they want,� Luis suggested.

�Okay, why not. It sure would make a cute picture with all three of them on Santa�s lap,� Sheridan agreed.

Luke was so funny when he told Santa that he wanted a Bob Builder set, a bery fas truck, and Hokey Pokey Elmo. Lily said she wanted a kitty cat and care bears. She also added some dresses for Bannabelle. In the end Sofie did sit on Santa�s lap and she even smiled for the camera. Luke stood to the side and both of the girls took the lap positions. They visited Rudolf and played some games with the other children, and Luis finally was able to get them to leave the party. It was definitely time for their naps, and there was no way that Sheridan was going to let the twins skip their nap two days in a row. As they drove home, Luis asked Luke and Lily about their request to Santa.

�So Peanut, I heard you ask Santa for a kitty. Won�t kiki get upset if you bring another kitty around?�

�No daddy me want real kitty?� Lily informed him.

�What do you mean sweetie?� Sheridan asked, hoping she heard wrong.

�Me want a kitty dat walk and say meow,� Lily informed them, assuredly.

Sheridan gave Luis a pleading look, hoping he could talk their daughter out of this kitty phase. �Peanut, don�t you think you have enough animals around the house? Where would the kitty even sleep?

�Kitty can seep with me and Ace,� Lily told him.

�Well you know Lily, as much as Santa tries to give you everything you ask for sometimes he just can�t bring it all. There might not be any kitties available this year,� Sheridan said, hoping she would buy that explanation.

�No mama, Santa said he bring me kitty,� Lily said, adamantly.

�I�m sure he just meant that he would try very hard,� Sheridan told her, refusing to give up.

�No mama,� Lily cried. �Santa said so.�

�Please don�t cry Lily,� Sheridan said, trying to calm her daughter. �I�m sure you are right about Santa.�

�Looks like we�re getting a kitty,� Luis said, under his breath.

While the children were napping, Luis put the tree in the stand, and started his favorite part, the lights. He swore a couple of times when he got to the top of the tree and a strand down on the bottom went out, but once that was replaced things began to go smoothly. Sheridan had talked Luis into putting the outside decorations and lights up a few days before that. A fact that he was now extremely grateful for. By the time the twins awoke from their nap the tree was ready for the decorations. They decided that there was going to be no stopping them from hanging the ornaments this year so they just embraced the fact and decided to have fun with it. Of course Sheridan had to go back when the little imps weren�t looking to re-arrange some of the ornaments since they were in odd places and falling off of the tree. When Luis hit the lights for the grand showing, the twins squealed with delight at the way the huge tree lit up the room.

�Our Cissmass tree be beauteeful,� Lily exclaimed.

Luke was more impressed with the toy train that was running around the perimeter of the tree. �Lookie daddy,� he said, pointing. �That be Thomas the Train.�

�I think you�re right Sport, that is Thomas,� Luis said, smiling just watching the joy on his children�s faces.

�You know we still have to add something to the mantel,� Sheridan told the twins.

�What mama?� Lily asked.

�Your stockings,� she announced, laughing.

Luke and Lily started to jump up and down excitedly. �Can we hang stockings now mama?� Luke asked.

�We certainly can, and we have another one to hang this year for Sofie. Who wants to hang that one?�

�Me, me,� Lily said, raising her hand, which made Luis chuckle.

It was quite the feat to get the children to eat dinner and go to bed, but used his line that the sooner they went to bed it would be one more day closer to Christmas. Once the children were settled and asleep, Sheridan and Luis took the opportunity to sit and relax by the fire for a little romantic time. Luis poured them both a glass of wine while Sheridan put on some soft holiday music.

�What are we going to do about the kitty situation Luis?� Sheridan worried.

�I know it seems like a lot to have another animal in the house but cats are really not a lot of trouble,� Luis pointed out to her. �Besides, you know if would break Peanut�s heart if Santa didn�t bring her kitty cat.�

�I know Luis, but it�s starting to look like a petting zoo around here, and what about the fish and the chicken. Will the cat try to eat them?�

�It might try, but you just need to make sure they are protected, and once the cat gets used to the fact that they are pets too, I think it won�t be a problem.�

�I just hope we don�t lean to regret this, but I just can�t bear to see Lily�s disappointment if she doesn�t get her kitty, and I wouldn�t want her to lose faith in Santa Claus. She�s just so young though.�

�I know, but both the kids have always been responsible with the animals. I really think that Peanut is mature enough to handle a kitten.�

�Okay, but I hope we don�t live to regret this decision,� Sheridan sighed.

�You know the children are nestled all snug in their beds and daddy needs mommy to bring passion in his heads,� Luis chuckled.

�You used the plural. Didn�t you mean to say head?� Sheridan asked, laughing.

�No, I said exactly what I meant to say,� he growled, lowing her to the floor to kiss her in the most sensuous way.

Sheridan responded instantly to the feel of his lips on hers. There was no man alive that could kiss like her husband, and she would never grow tired of the heady feeling. �You know Luis, as good as this feels, maybe we should go upstairs. You wouldn�t want the children to come down here and find us this way.�

�Sheridan we�re safer here then upstairs. Did you forget that that gate is up? Now, I want you to relax and just get into the moment. You have the baby monitor just in case Sofie wakes up so the only thing you need to be concerned about right now is how good it�s going to feel when I make love to you.�

�Then you better get these clothes off,� Sheridan said, lifting his shirt over his head. When she had completed that task the snap on his jeans was next. Once he was glorious naked, she stripped her clothes off for him. The light from the fire cast a glow over his hard, bronzed body inviting her to explore every inch with her hands and mouth. His reaction made her feel powerful and she became the agresser. She kissed him everywhere, and when she placed her lips upon his hardened sex he almost came off the floor.

�My God, it�s been so long since you�ve done that,� Luis said, grabbing her head to pull her closer. �Oh sweetie, you certainly haven�t lost your touch,� he groaned. He was going crazy, afraid that he was going to lose it and he didn�t want it to end this soon. There was no way he was going to not let her experience the same pleasure that he was. He pulled her up and kissed her hard and deep, stealing her breath away before moving down her body to kiss her in the very core of her passion.

�Luis, my God! You know I can�t take that,� she moaned, throwing her head back and forth. She gripped the blanket, almost pulling the treads away trying to fight the explosion that was threatening to erupt at any minute. Finally, when she thought that she was at the brink of no return he rose up and entered her in one fell swoop filling her completely. He went crazy, moving within her like whipcord, giving her every hard inch and some to spare. She followed his rhythm, matching him stroke for stroke until it happened........ They both reached their pinical of pleasure at the same time. It was intense ephuria, and they both screamed out unable to contain theirselves another second.

Later, as they snuggled together sipping their wine, Luis kissed her swollen lips again. �You know what we need.�

�Somebody to hose us down,� she chuckled.

Luis laughed out loud at her joke. �What I was going to say is that we need to go out on a date. I can�t remember the last time we had a romantic evening out together.�

�I think that sounds like a wonderful idea. When do you want to go?�

�Soon,� he said, pulling her into another kiss. �Real soon..........�

********************

The decision was made to go to mass on Christmas Eve since they wanted the children to be there and the midnight service would have been too late for them. Sofie slept in her daddy�s arms the whole time and Luke and Lily were perfect angels much to Sheridan�s relief. There was only one small incident and that was when Lily noticed that the manager in the front of church was devoid of the baby Jesus, because technically he was yet to be born. She told her mother that they should put Sofie up there so she could take a nap. Don Miguel was sitting on the other side of the children, and he had to use every ounce of willpower not to burst out laughing. Especially when Luke whispered for Lily to be quiet because he couldn�t think straight.

After the service, Don Miguel handed an address to Martin and told him to drive over there. Everyone piled into their respective cars and the Lopez-Fitzgerald caravan proceeded to the mysterious surprise location. They were aware of one thing however, and that was that they were heading to a very affluent part of town. Everyone was shocked when Martin pulled into the old Morrison estate. It was a beautiful English tutor-style mansion that was setback from the road and had a view of the ocean from the back of the house. Arvin Morrison had died a year before and the house had stood empty since then. His daughters were married with families of their own and now lived in other parts of the country. So, the decision had been made to sell the estate.

�Papa, what is going on here?� Pilar asked as they drove up in front of the house.

�Perhaps we should all go inside so I can tell you,� Don Miguel suggested, holding up the key.

�Did you know about this?� Sheridan asked Luis.

�No, I have no idea what he is up too,� he told her.

�Mama, is dis daddy buelo house?� Luke asked his mother.

�I don�t know sweetie, but I think we are going to find out soon,� she told her little boy.

�I have a really strong feeling that abuelo bought this house,� Theresa squealed, excitedly.

�For once I think you are right Theresa,� Paloma whispered in her ear.

There was no furniture in the house, and is had a musty smell from being closed up for so long, but there was no question about how beautiful the place was. It was by no means as large or as opulent as the Crane estate, but the Morrison house was still considered to be one of the prized properties in Harmony. The entryway had marble floors and a curved staircase leading to the upper floors. Everyone was starting at Don Miguel waiting for him to explain why they were all here.

�I can see that you are all waiting for an explanation as to why we are here. I have had a lot of time to think while I was recovering from my heart attack and I came to realize that life is to short not to share it with the people that you love. We have wasted so much time over the years and I do not want to waste one minute. Several months ago I contacted a real estate broker in this area so that they could look for some properties for me and she located this place, and when I saw photographs I knew this was the perfect house.�

�Papa, are you trying to say that you are moving here?� Pilar asked, hopefully.

�Yes mija, I have decided to spend six months of the year here in Harmony so that I can be near my family. The other six months I will be taking care of my affairs in Spain.�

�So that is why you bought this house so you can live here when you are in Harmony,� Pilar said, happily. �Oh papa, this is the best news.�

�You are only partially right mija. Actually, I purchased this house so that I can live in the guesthouse when I am in Harmony.�

Everyone looked at Don Miguel with puzzled faces. �Abuelo, you are really confusing us. Just what are you telling us?� Luis asked.

�I have signed the deed of the house over to you,� Don Miguel told Martin. �I thought it was time for you all to move out of that small house, and now that you are a profitable businessman you will need a place to entertain. Please say that you will accept it?�

Martin along with the others was stunned beyond belief by Don Miguel�s announcement. It took him a few minutes to absorb everything before he finally spoke. �Don Miguel, I can�t tell you how honored I am that you would do something like this for the family and me, but I couldn�t possibly accept such a gift of this magnitude.�

�I was prepared for you to say that Martin, and believe me I do admire you for your principles, but you do not have anything to prove. We all know that you are an honorable, hard-working man and there is not one person that can dispute that fact. I have more money than I know what to do with and it would mean so much to me if you would please accept this gift. Besides, I have discovered that it would be much better for me to give this property as a gift. The taxes in this country are very high,� he said, smiling.

�I just don�t know,� Martin said. �We should discuss this as a family��..�

�Come on papa, just take the house,� Theresa begged.

�I have to agree with Theresa,� Paloma added. �Besides, this will mean that abuelo will be living here with us when he is staying in Harmony.�

�What do you think Miguel?� Martin asked his son.

�I think you should take the house too papa. We can�t insult abuelo by not taking his gift for us.�

�I never realized that my children were so into the rich life,� Martin said in a half-teasing voice. �Dario, you are part of this family now. We want to know what you think.�

�You must accept the house Senor Martin. Miguel is correct when he says that it would be a great insult not to accept. This is how things are done in Spain.�

�Pilar, you know that you have the final word here, and you have been awfully quiet���.�

�A few years ago I would have never accepted a gift like this, but we have all come so far, and papa wants to do this for us. I also think that we should accept his generous offer.�

�Then it is settled,� Don Miguel said, happily. �You must call the decorators to come and furnish the house as soon as possible.�

�Don Miguel, there is one condition that I have before I can give my consent,� Martin told him.

�You have only to name it Martin.�

�We will accept your kind offer of the house, but I will pay for the furnishings as well as any of the monthly bills. I still have some money left from my settlement and the restaurant is starting to make a profit, so I can well afford it.�

�I can live with that,� Don Miguel said, extending his hand to Martin.

Along with the house, Don Miguel also gave Pilar, the girls and Sheridan some more of his wife�s prized jewelry. The two newest members of the family, Dario and Sofie were each given a trust account to have when they both turned twenty-one. He also gave all of the men additional shares in his holdings. Luke and Lily receive more of their faux gold pieces for their piggy banks that could be cashed in at the bank for the real thing any time they wanted. Of course they would have to have their parents� consent to withdraw any of the money.

Luis and Sheridan decided to pass on going back to Martin and Pilar�s house for the traditional cup of Spanish eggnog and Christmas carols. Since they had stopped at the new house, it was late before they left there and the twins needed to get home to bed. There was no argument form the little squirts either, since they knew that the day they have been waiting for was finally here. They were very aware that as soon as they fell asleep, that Santa would be sliding down their chimney to bring them lots of presents.

Christmas morning arrived, but it was barely dawn when the twins came running into Luis and Sheridan�s bedroom demanding that they open the gate so that could see what Santa brought for them. �Mama, daddy we has to go now,� they said, impatiently.

�Sorry munchkins, but daddy has to sleep for a while,� Luis said, teasingly.

�No daddy. Peas, peas wake up,� Lily begged.

�Mama, tell daddy to wake up,� Luke pleaded with his mommy.

�I bet if you jumped on top of him he would wake up,� Sheridan chuckled.

�No, no, not that,� Luis groaned, but he was too late. The twins were already on top of him bouncing on his chest. �Watch where you put your feet,� he muttered, trying to protect his private area.

�Have they convinced you yet?� Sheridan asked, hardly able to contain her laughter.

�Yes, but you are going to pay for this one.�

Luke and Lily�s eye lit up when they saw all the brightly wrapped gifts under the tree. They couldn�t open them fast enough for Luis to even get a decent picture. Luke was thrilled when he opened his Bob the Builder, and all of all the other presents that he had asked Santa to bring to him. Lily also received everything she had asked for too, except for the one thing that she wanted more than anything.

�No kitty cat. Santa said so,� she cried, big tears forming in her eyes.

�Well sweetie, maybe you should look around,� Sheridan suggested. �Santa might have left your kitty cat some place else.�

�But where mama?� Lily asked, puzzled.

�You know Peanut; I heard a little noise in the sunroom earlier. I wonder if Santa put your kitty cat in there.�

Lily�s blue eyes got big. �I better see,� she said, running off. �Mama, daddy, come see now.�

There is her little cage was the white Persian cat, licking her tiny paw. �Oh Lily, your kitty cat is beautiful, and look I think Santa wrote you a note.�

�Daddy read to me,� Lily asked, her voice squealing with pleasure.

�Okay, it says �Dear Lily, I know how much you wanted me to bring you a kitty cat for Christmas, and since you were a good girl I decided to let you have one of my most prized kittens. Her name is Sassafras, and she needs for you to be gentle with her because she is a shy little kitten. She also needs for you to give her lots of love because she misses her mommy very much. You continue to be a good little girl and I will see you next Christmas. Love, Santa. P.S. You were a very good little boy too Luke. Keep up the good work.�

�Oh Santa, I wuv Sassy kitty,� Lily said, looking up to the sky.

�Do you want to hold her?� Luis asked, opening the cage door.

�Yes daddy, yes!!�

�You have to do just like Santa asked and be very gentle though,� Sheridan told her.

When Luis put the kitten in Lily�s arms, she giggled with delight when the tiny creature licked her cheek. �Hi Sassy kitty,� Lily told the kitten, nuzzling its little head with her nose. It was obvious that Sassy was crazy about Lily too.

Luis and Sheridan finally got the chance to open their gifts too. Sheridan got Luis a set on nine irons and a new black satin robe since he had literally worn out the one she had gotten for him on his honeymoon. Luis got her another diamond barrel to represent Sofie to put on her necklace. �If I have anything to say about it that whole necklace will be filled up,� Luis said, kissing her lips. He also got her a beautiful cashmere sweater. There as also a sweet charm bracelet from the children with three little angel charms that she absolutely adorned. Luis went crazy over the pictures of the children, and promised that he was going to fill up his desk with them so that he could be near to them all day long.

It was definitely a wonderful and happy Christmas for the Lopez-Fitzgerald's. One they would remember for many years to come.

 

 

Part 7, Chapter 5

Just as the previous year, Don Miguel arranged for the whole family to be together on the New Year. One of the private dining rooms at the Seascape had been reserved for the family, but there would be one change. The children would not be attending this year. After the nightmare of the last New Year�s Eve, Sheridan didn�t want her children anywhere new the intoxicated idiots out on the roads. Luckily, Jordan had volunteered to baby sit and Noah was joining her. Since they were planning a late dinner, the twins would be ready for bed by the time they left for the night, and just in case they were late, Jordan was spending the night.

Luis was dressed in his tuxedo, looking handsome as sin, and the twins were already in the pajamas playing with Sassy when Jordan rang the doorbell. �Wow Luis, Sheridan is going to have a hard time keeping the women away from you tonight,� she laughed.

�Well, if that is the case, which I doubt, she doesn�t have to worry because I only have eyes for her;� Luis teased, with a twinkle in his eye. �Where is Noah? I thought he was keeping you company tonight.�

�He should be here any minute,� Jordan told him. �There was an emergency at the hospital and they pulled him in to help. Apparently, they are kind of short staffed because of the holiday.�

�I�m a little surprised that you would be available tonight. Didn�t you have big plans for New Year�s?� Luis asked.

�Normally I would probably go to the country club, but I�m really not in the mood for a big celebration this year. At least when I was drinking, all of those shallow people actually seemed enjoyable,� she laughed. �I am more in the mood for a quiet evening keeping my little one safe and sound.�

�You know Jordan, I don�t like being the bearer of bad news but I�m not sure how quiet your evening is going to be with the munchkins around,� Luis warned.

�But Luis, they look so sweet over there in their pajamas with the kitten..........�

�No Lukie, Sassy be my kitty,� Lily informed her brother with an indignant voice.

�Hey, what�s going on here?� Luis asked the twins.

�Me want to pet Sassy, and Leelee be mean,� Luke told his father.

�Sassy try to seep daddy,� Lily said in her defense.

�Peanut, even if Sassy wants to sleep she likes to be petted. When Santa brought you your kitty, he expected you to share and let your brother play with her too. Now, you don�t want to disappoint Santa do you?�

�No daddy,� Lily said, contritely.

Noah arrived then and saved Lily from any more lectures from Luis. The twins had just managed to get their babysitters into playing a game with them when Sheridan walked into the room with Sofie in her arms. She looked stunning in a long burgundy velvet dress that hugged her curves. The bodice was V-shaped, showing off just a hint of her cleavage, and she wore a simple diamond pendent that made a man envious to be in its place. �Happy New Year everyone,� she greeted them with a radiant smile. �Sorry it took me so long, but Sofie needed to be fed and then she spit up all over the place. I was lucky that she missed my dress.�

�You look beautiful Sheridan,� Jordan told her aunt.

�You�re definitely going to command the room when you walk in wearing that dress,� Noah agreed.

�Thank you both so much, but I feel guilty that the two of you aren�t all dressed up celebrating the New Year. Are you really sure you want to do this?� she asked.

�Sheridan, if we wanted to go out we would not have volunteered to baby-sit. In fact, we�re looking forward to spending the evening with the children. Isn�t that right Noah?�

�Yes it is,� he said, giving Jordan a warm smile. �Your kids are the greatest.�

�They are pretty special,� Sheridan agreed. �At least when they�re behaving. Luis why don�t you hold Sofie and kiss her goodbye while I get my coat?�

�You�re gorgeous,� he whispered, as he took the baby from her arms.

Jordan couldn�t help but notice the way that Luis was looking at Sheridan. There was so much love and longing in his eyes that she almost felt like she was intruding on an intimate moment between the two of them. His earlier words about only having eyes for his wife didn�t seem to be such a joke any longer. The man was so obviously crazy in love with her she didn�t know how anybody could miss it. How she wished that she and Noah could be that way some day. Sure, they were in love, but they still hadn�t reached that level of complete trust in their relationship. She knew that a big part of the problem was her own insecurities and she vowed to work on that from now on. Her baby deserved to have a happy life with both of its� parents just like Luis and Sheridan�s children. Luke and Lily were climbing all over their mother giving her affectionate kisses, and it didn�t seem to phase her in the least that they could be wrinkling her dress.

�Mama, you be so pretty,� Lily told her mother, kissing her cheek.

�So soft mama,� Luke said, touching the fabric on Sheridan�s dress.

�Mommy loves you so much,� Sheridan said, hugging them to her. �Will you promise me that you will be extra good for Jordan and Noah?�

�Yes mama,� they readily agreed.

�That�s good, and as soon as mommy and daddy leave you have to go to bed because it�s getting really close to your bedtime.�

�Mama can me and Lukie seep in your bed?� Lily asked, hopefully.

�I think that would be okay. It will be easier for Jordan to read you a story, but you have to go back to your own beds when mommy and daddy get home.�

�Kay mama,� they said, excitedly.

�Come and say goodbye to me munchkins,� Luis called them. �Mommy and daddy have to leave soon. We�re already running late.�

After saying good night to their children and giving Jordan all the necessary numbers, Luis and Sheridan were finally out the door. �I wish I could be there when they find out about their surprise,� Jordan told Noah.

�Yeah, poor Luis looked like he could hardly wait to get his hands on her,� Noah laughed. �I was just about ready to suggest that he take a cold shower.�

�You probably should watch what you say in front of the children,� she warned in a low voice.

�Oh, sorry about that,� he said, breathing a sigh of relief when he noticed that the twins were too busy playing and didn�t appear to have heard what he said. �Are you nervous about this?�

�Believe or not, I�m not nervous at all,� she said, holding the baby close. �I think I would be if you weren�t here with me.�

�That means a lot to me,� he said, stroking her cheek with his finger. �I supposed we should get the twins to bed.�

Jordan had to fight the urge to lean in and kiss him. If felt so good when he touched here that way. �I suppose you�re right,� she said, breathlessly, and then cleared her throat to cover the slip. �Luke and Lily, it�s time for bed. Why don�t you pick out your favorite story and Noah will read it to you?�

�You read too Jordee,� Luke said, taking her hand.

�Well, I have to hold Sofie, but I guess I could take turns with Noah,� she said, smiling down at the little boy.

�Member Jordee, we seep in mama and daddy�s bed,� Lily reminded her.

�Yes sweetie, I remembered,� Jordan laughed.

********************

When Sheridan and Luis arrived at the Seascape, the first person that they ran into was Ivy. She was there with a few of her friends from the country club, all with a champagne glass planted firmly in their hands. Unfortunately she spotted them and started to make her way in their direction. �Sheridan, Luis, Happy New Year.�

�Happy New Year to you too Ivy,� they returned, half-heartedly.

�Ethan told me that Jordan was babysitting for your children tonight. Please tell me he was wrong. I would hate to think that my daughter was spending New Year�s Eve like some local girl trying to earn a little spending money.�

�Well Ivy I hope you don�t get the vapors, but Jordan is watching our children tonight, and it�s not to earn extra spending money. It just so happens that she wants to get some experience being around babies.�

�Why that�s ridiculous,� Ivy gasped. �She has the means to hire a nanny, and you should know that somebody of our class doesn�t actually do that hands on......... Oh sorry, I forgot that you enjoyed that sort of thing, but I really wish that you would help me convince Jordan to go to Europe to have her baby.�

�Sorry Ivy, but I�m not going to have any part of that,� Sheridan said with conviction. �Now, if you�ll excuse us we�re late meeting our party.�

�My God, I didn�t think we were ever going to get away from her,� Luis whispered, after they had walked away.

�Happy New Year and welcome to the Seascape,� the maitre d� greeted them pleasantly when he recognized Sheridan. �We�ve been expecting you.�

They both wished him a Happy New Year as well. �There is supposed to be one of the private dining rooms reserved for us,� Sheridan told him.

�Yes, please follow me,� he said, leading the way.

�I�m glad that you said that when you did because I was just about ready to go off on that witch, Ivy,� Luis told her as they walked through the dining room following behind the maitre d�. He couldn�t help but notice how the men were staring at his wife. As long as they didn�t touch, he didn�t have a problem with it.

�I know she can be so insulting without even trying to be. No wonder poor Jordan is so confused about her feelings on marriage.�

�Well, I can�t worry about that right now,� he said, putting his hand on the small of her back. �I�m going to have a hard enough time keeping my hands off of you while my whole family is there. That dress is lethal.�

�You�re looking pretty lethal yourself tonight,� Sheridan murmured in his ear.

�Here is your room Mr. and Mrs. Lopez-Fitzgerald.�

They were both shocked to find the room empty with only one small round table with two place settings. "There must be some mistake. We were supposed to meet my grandfather and the rest of my family,� Luis said, confused.

�Actually sir, Don Miguel Lopez did reserve this room, but for just the two of you. Here, he sent this note to be given to you when you arrived,� the maitre d� said, handing Luis the envelope.

�I don�t believe them,� Luis said, smiling.

�What does it say?� Sheridan asked, trying to peek over his shoulder.

�He says that the whole family agreed that we deserved to have an evening to ourselves so they set this whole thing up to surprise us. He also says that we do so much to make the holidays nice for the family and this is their way of telling us that they appreciate everything we do.�

�That is so sweet of them,� Sheridan said, clearly touched.

�That�s not all,� Luis said, scanning the rest of the letter. �Abuelo has reserved a room for us at the Harmony Inn so that we can spend the night in town. There is a change of clothes and all the essentials we will need for the night already in the room.�

�That was so thoughtful, and it sounds wonderful, but we can�t leave the children all night. Besides, we can�t just take advantage of Jordan that way.�

�It says here that Jordan was in on the plan and does not expect to see us, and mama is going to go to our house first thing in the morning and relieve her and get the kids breakfast and dressed and take them to her house. That way we can take our time, and you know we always go to mama�s for dinner on New Year�s day,� Luis reminded her.

�I�m not so sure about staying at the inn. Sofie has never spent the night away from us. I know that Luke and Lily are used to it, but what if she wakes up and wants her mommy?� Sheridan worried.

�Well sweetie there has to be a first time, and it�s not like you�re nursing her any longer,� Luis pointed out. You have your cell phone so Jordan can get a hold of us at any time. I think that everything is going to be fine, and I would sure love to have a night alone with you with no interruptions.�

The waiter showed up just then and offered to pour them a glass of champagne. They thanked him and he offered to come back shortly to get their orders for dinner. �This really is romantic,� Sheridan said, taking a sip from her champagne flute.

�Listen Sheridan, if you don�t feel right about spending the night away from home, then we won�t do it,� Luis said, drawing circles on the top of her hand with his finger sending little shivers through her body.

�How can I say know when you are touching me that way,� she smiled. �I guess it would be okay as long as Jordan is in agreement. Besides, if something should happen we are not that far away from home.�

�This makes me very happy,� he said, brushing her cheek with his lips. �I certainly wouldn�t want to disappoint the family since they went to so much trouble.�

�Yes that would not be a good thing,� she said, breathlessly.

�Did I tell you just how incredibly beautiful you look tonight?� he asked, caressing her with his hot glaze.

�I think that you did, but I won�t object if you want to tell me again,� she chuckled softly.

�Are you ready to order dinner, or do you need some more time?� the waiter asked, clearing his throat first to announce his presence.

�Actually, I know what I want,� Luis told him. �What about you Sheridan?�

�Yes, I�ve been thinking about this all day. I want some of that wonderful poached salmon with the steamed vegetables.�

�And you Mr. Lopez-Fitzgerald?�

�I want the biggest piece of prime rib that you have, a baked potato, and the house salad. I need to build up my strength for all the celebrating tonight,� Luis said, winking at Sheridan.

�Very well sir, can I get the two of you an appetizer while you�re waiting for your dinner?�

They both declined and the waiter left to put in their order. �That�s quite a meal you ordered. Are you planning on chopping down some tress tonight?� Sheridan teased.

�Not exactly, but I am planning on rocking your world,� he said with a devilish smile.

�Oh my,� she said, taking another sip of her champagne. �I can�t wait to find out just how you are going to do that.�

�First, I�m going to start out with a dance,� he said rising from his chair and taking her hand. �Will you join me?�

�I would love to,� she said, dying to be in his arms.

They swayed to the music, their bodies pressed together intimately. �This is pretty,� Luis said, touching the diamond on her pendent. His touch was hot as it grazed the soft skin between her breasts where the stone rested.

�If you keep touching me that way, I don�t know how I�m going to make it until midnight,� she told him shakily.

�Oh, I�ve already decided that I�m not going to make it until midnight. I was thinking that we should finish our dinner and head to our room to ring in the New Year in our own private way.�

�I like that idea, and look here is our food,� she said, seeing that the waiter carrying the tray with their meals had arrived. �Let�s eat because I can�t wait for you to strip me out of this dress.�

�Oh God,� he groaned. �I don�t know if I�m so hungry for food any more.�

********************

Jordan joined Noah on the sofa after checking on the children once again that evening. �Well, they are all still sleeping like little angels.�

�Just like they were twenty minutes ago,� Noah chuckled.

�I know you think I�m being ridiculous, but I would just die if anything happened to those babies while they were under my care,� she said, defensively.

�Calm down Jordan. I was just messing with you. If you want to know the truth, I am really impressed that you take this responsibility so seriously. Luis and Sheridan couldn�t leave their kids in better hands.�

�Really?� she asked, feeling warmed by his compliment. �You�ve been a big help to me too Noah. Luke and Lily loved the way you did all the different voices when you read them their story.�

�That was kind of fun. I have to admit if made me feel good when they were giggling like that. Maybe you�ll let me read to our baby when its born now that you see I�m pretty good at it.�

�You already had the job............. Oh God, I don�t believe this,� she said, putting her hand on the small mound of her belly.

�Jordan are you okay?� Noah asked, nervously.

�Yes, I�m fine,� she smiled. �I just felt this flutter Noah. Give me your hand.�

�Oh wow, I felt it too Jordan,� he said, excitedly.

�Our baby actually kicked. I mean, I know if was a small little kick, but this just makes it more real.�

�I know this is unbelievable,� he said, pulling her into a hug.

She didn�t know how it started, but suddenly they were kissing. It might have been the moment, but it didn�t matter because it occurred to her that she had been craving this for so long. The passion intensified and he was lowering her down, his hard body on top of hers. �Oh Noah,� she moaned, pulling his head closer.

�Jordan, I�ve missed you so much. I love you.........�

�I love you too Noah and I�ve never wanted you more than I do right now...........�

�Damn,� he said, gruffly slipping off of her, �We can�t do this now.�

�Why not?� she asked, still caught up in her sensuous haze.

�Because Jordan, we�re at Luis and Sheridan�s and we�re supposed to be watching their kids,� he reminded her.

�Oh God, you�re right,� she said, snapping back to reality. �I should probably go and check on them.�

�Yeah, we should probably just go to bed,� he suggested.

�Noah, as much as I would like it, you can�t sleep with me. It just wouldn�t be right with the children in the house.�

�Relax Jordan, I wasn�t implying that we would be going to bed together. I�ll sleep right here on the sofa.�

�But that doesn�t look very comfortable. You worked all day and you are probably exhausted. Why don�t you take the guest room and I�ll sleep here on the sofa?�

�Jordan, I�ll be fine. Believe me, I�ve slept in worse places. I�ll just take the back cushions off and there will be plenty of room.�

�Well okay, I�ll go look for some bedding,� she said, starting to laugh.

�What�s so funny?� he asked, confused.

�I was just thinking that you could sleep in Luke�s racecar bed,� she chuckled.

�That might be fun is I was three years old,� he laughed.

Just then the clock struck midnight. �Happy New Year Noah.�

�Happy New Year to you too. I have a feeling that 2004 is going to be a very good year for us.�

�You know something? I actually believe that,� she said, suddenly feeling on top of the world.

********************

Just as the clock was striking midnight, Ivy was making her way to her bedroom at the mansion. The champagne she had inhaled that evening had gone straight to her head so she was taking slow even steps to keep from stumbling. Some New Years she had had this year. The friends she had celebrated with tonight were all married couples and she was tired of being the third wheel. She would never admit this to another living soul, but she was even desperate enough to go to bed with Julian if her were not stuck in prison right now. How had her life become so miserable? Maybe it was time to take a nice long vacation to some place exotic. Who knows, she might even find some rich stranger to take on as a lover? This celibate life was taking its toll on her, and it was time to do something to change the situation.

When she opened the door, she was furious to see that the room was dark. �I swear, I�m going to fire that new maid,� she swore out loud, reaching for the light switch. When the room became illuminated, she was shocked speechless when she saw the man lying in her bed with his hands resting behind his head. At first she thought her eyes were deceiving her because this couldn�t be him sitting in her room after all of these years, but the sound of his voice told her just how real he was.

�What�s the matter Ivy, aren�t you happy to see me?� he asked with an arrogant smile.

�My God, I can�t believe it�s you,� she said, still not believing what she was seeing.

�Why Mrs. Crane, you actually look rattled. You didn�t really think you were going to never see me again did you?�

The shock was finally starting to wear off and outrage too its place. �I don�t know how you got in here, but I�m going to call security and have you removed right this minute,� she said, reaching for the phone.

He was off the bed in a flash to grab her hand in a vice-like grip. �I wouldn�t do that if I were you Ivy, because I would like nothing more than to put my hands around your lily white neck and squeeze the life out of you.�

�Okay, I believe you, but just don�t hurt me,� she begged.

�Good, now that you are being reasonable we can have a nice long talk,� he said, finally removing his hand.

�You do know that if Julian catches you here, he will have you arrested,� she lied as a last ditch effort to get rid of him.

�I�m not a fool Ivy, Julian is in prison, so stop lying to me.�

�All right you know the truth, so why don�t you tell me how you had the nerve to show your face in this town again Antonio?�

 

Part 7, Chapter 6

The flames from the fire cast a warm glow over the room creating a romantic atmosphere in the charming setting. The Harmony Inn was over a hundred years old, and was originally the mansion of one of the town�s most prominent families. Don Miguel had obviously spared no expense because Luis and Sheridan were in one of the most luxurious rooms complete with a huge fireplace. The naked lovers lay with their bodies entwined and sated in the big four-poster bed when Sheridan finally broke the silence. �Remind me to thank your grandfather for this wonderful surprise,� she purred.

�Yeah, you�re going to have to give him all of the details,� Luis chuckled softly

�Should I tell him about that cute little groan you make when you first move inside of me?�

�Only if I can tell you about the way you scream when you�re having an orgasm and I have to kiss you so that you don�t wake up the dead...........�

�I am not that loud,� she protested, punching him playfully on the arm.

�Oh yes you are and it�s sexy as hell. You always surrender everything to me, and there is nothing more arousing than that is,� he told her sincerely.

�Oh Luis, do you know why I can do that?� she asked, and continued when he shook his head no. �Because I trust you with my whole heart and soul, and I have never been able to do that with anyone in my life before. I know we�ve talked about this before, but I just don�t know what would have happened to me if I hadn�t met you.......... Sorry, I didn�t mean to get so serious..........�

�It�s okay sweetheart,� he assured her. �I feel the same way about you, and there is not one day that goes by that I don�t feel lucky to have you in my life.�

�Oh Luis, it�s midnight,� she said, noticing the clock on the bedside table.

�Happy New Year Sheridan,� he said, pulling her into a kiss.

�Happy New Year to you too Luis,� she returned, when their kiss finally ended.

They kissed again, and it was slow and searching. Their earlier encounter had been a gentle but passionate celebration of their love fulfilling them completely. This time was different........... A wild hunger for each other suddenly consumed them. The sensations became overwhelming. She was in his arms; he had her lips, and then he had her pressed against the bed. She twisted beneath him as he kissed her, discovering that he couldn�t know her lips enough. His hands caressed her naked hip and thigh with a growing passion. He then kissed her throat as she whispered sultry words of love. His mouth traveled downward and he placed his lips on the crown of her breast feasting on the hardened peak again and again. She gasped and shuddered, fingers digging into the solid muscles of his arms and back as his fingers moved to her abdomen and even lower to the soft vulnerable flesh between her legs. He was touching her with unbearable intimacy. As he worked his magic, she cried out, her body as rigid as steel and her flesh was moist with desire. It was intoxicating and drove him crazy with desire. He could take no more and rose above her, his hard sex filled her. He swore right then that he was going to drown in the seduction of her welcoming flesh.

�I love you.......�

�I love you too.........�

He found the sweetness of her mouth again, forcing her lips to part with his. She complied readily and met the hunger of his kiss with a thrusting need. Then the climax that had been building inside of him filled his taunt body as the wave of release seized him. She too was threatening total surrender when he spilled his passion within her. He moved rubbing against that secret spot that only he had discovered and sent her into the same sweet oblivion that he had just succumbed too.

�You have completely exhausted me,� Sheridan told him with a satisfied smile.

�Go to sleep sweetheart,� Luis said, kissing her cheek.

�Okay,� she mumbled. �But, I wouldn�t object if you wanted to wake me up later.�

�You can just about count on it,� he said, pulling her into his arms.

*******************

Antonio just lay there and stared at her with his dark eyes filled with hate. There was something else there too, but she couldn�t define it. �I asked you a question Antonio. What do you want?�

�Retribution Ivy. I just want retribution,� he said through an evil smile.

With shaky steps, she moved over to her desk and pulled her checkbook out of the top drawer. �How much will it take to make you go away again?�

�Oh Ivy, I�m crushed that you would think that I can be bought off that way,� Antonio said, holding his hand over his heart as if he were hurt.

�Everyone has a price Antonio, so why don�t you just tell me what yours is?� Ivy said, starting to feel her old confidence coming back.

�Let�s see,� he said, pretending to contemplate the offer. �How about two million?�

�Two million!� she gasped. �I can�t get my hands on that much money at one time. Besides, you�re crazy if you think I would even consider paying that when you are the one that has more to lose than I do.�

�You�re joking right?� he asked, laughing.

�No, I am not joking. I am growing weary of this conversation. How did you manage to get into the estate anyway?�

�Why Ivy, have you forgotten that you told me about all the secret tunnels? You were all too eager for me to have that information as long as I kept you flat on your back,� he said, resentfully.

�There is no reason to be crude,� Ivy said, indignantly.

�Stop pretending to be offended, when we both know that you would probably die to have me rattling the wood on this bed with you right now.�

�I�ve had enough of your boorish behavior,� she said in a furious voice, while reaching for the small handgun she kept in her dresser. When it was securely in her hand she turned and pointed it at him. �Get out, and I suggest that you leave town as quickly as possible.�

The gun didn�t seem to phase him in the least and he leaped off of the bed just like a leopard in the jungle advancing on its prey. Suddenly, he was standing before her, big, dark and sinfully handsome. He twisted her wrist and the gun dropped to the floor. �Do you really think that I am ever going to let you get the best of me again?� he hissed.

�Antonio, please you are scaring me,� she whined. �Let go of my arm.�

He did as she commanded, and quickly put both of his big hands around her skull. �You are still beautiful after all of these years. It�s hard to believe when I look into those blue eyes of yours that you are such a conniving bitch. You know I could easily crush your skull right now if I wanted too, and you would deserve it too after what you did to me, but I decided to cut you some slack this time.�

Antonio was dangerous, no longer like the starry-eyed young man that she had known all of those years ago. It was so obvious that he had learned some hard life lessons since he had been away. He frightened her, but at the same time he aroused the hell out of her too. She had never felt this kind of fire burning inside before, not even during some of most passionate moments with Sam. His big hard body felt like steel, pressed against her soft curves, and she tried to gain some control before she did something stupid. �Why don�t you stop with the games and tell me what you want?� she demanded, weakly.

�Well, since you ruined my life, the way I see it is you owe me big time and you are going to help me Ivy?�

�Or what?� she snapped. �Are you forgetting Julian�s threats from all those years ago? He could still find a way to put you away.�

�Forget it Ivy because that�s not going to work any more. I was a stupid kid back then and caved into your husband�s demands because I didn�t think I could stand a chance against the Cranes, but I�ve had a lot of time to think about the whole sordid mess���

�Oh really, and what conclusion did you come to?� she asked, more curious than anything else.

�I decided that Julian would have never brought rape charges against me back then anymore than he would do it now. You would never be able to show your face at the country club after news like that got out. There is no way that the Cranes would risk the scandal, and then there would always be my testimony that you were really nothing but a slut that got caught with her hand in the cookie jar.�

�How dare you?� she cried, bringing her hand up to slap her, but he stopped her with his death grip.

�I wouldn�t try that if I were you, because believe me I wouldn�t hesitate to hit you back. It would be ashamed to ruin all that work you had done to your face.�

�I have not been to the plastic surgeon you bastard!� she said, trying to shake his hand lose.

�Well, I guess you�re just a timeless beauty,� he laughed. �We�ve played chicken long enough, so why don�t you let me tell what I really want. You, Mrs. Crane are going to get me a job��

�A job! Now I know you�re crazy. I have nothing to do with the business dealings of Crane Industries. Besides, you have a very wealthy grandfather now with lots of holdings. Ask him for a job���, or maybe you don�t know about your grandfather yet����

�I know about him, and I am not asking him for a job. In fact I don�t want you to tell anyone in my family that you�ve seen me tonight. I haven�t decided yet when I want to reveal myself to them.�

�I don�t think you have to worry about that. I�m certainly not going to tell them that you showed up in my bedroom. That would raise too many questions.........�

�Well, I�ll be happy to supply the answers if you don�t do as I ask,� he warned. �In fact, wouldn�t the tabloids love to hear the story of the poor kid from across the tracks that was seduced by the lady of the manor............�

�Just stop it! I�ll do what you want, but you�re going to have to tell me what kind of job you want.�

�I haven�t decided yet, but I�ll think about it and let you know,� he said, flashing her devilish white smile.

�How will you let me know?� she asked, nervously.

�Who knows,� he said, tracing the curve of her breast with his long finger, making her gasp out loud. �You may just come in your room some night and find me in your bed again.�

�You wouldn�t,� she protested weakly.

�I�m not the dumb kid you screwed over all those years ago Ivy, and believe me you�re going to find out that I will do anything,� he told her, and turned to walk to the built-in bookcase. He felt for the secret latch and disappeared into the many passageways that ran below the Crane Mansion.

Oh God, what was she going to do? She never thought that she would see him again, and now he was back. He was the kind of man that a woman should stay far away from, but there was something so damn compelling about him, that she wanted more. She couldn�t let herself become involved with him though because there were things that he could never know. Things that could destroy her whole life. She was definitely going to have to tread very lightly around Antonio Lopez-Fitzgerald.

********************

Jordan opened her eyes slowly to feel small hands tugging at her arm. The room was dusky gray in the early dawn, but there was no mistaking the two little imps standing beside the bed. She sat up; worried that something was wrong. �Luke and Lily, is everything okay?�

�Jordee, mama and daddy not come home,� Lily told her.

�We can�t find them,� Luke added. �We be cared.�

�Oh no, don�t worry, because your mommy and daddy are just fine,� she explained gently. �They stayed in town last night because it got very late, but I promise that you are going to see them later. Your abuela is coming over here in a little while to pick you up and take you to her house. Then, your mommy and daddy will pick you up there.�

�Oh, we go to buella�s and pawpaw�s Lukie,� Lily said, excitedly.

�Pawpaw give me horsey back ride,� Luke told her with a cheeky grin.

�That sounds like so much fun,� she said, smiling brightly. �You know, your abuelo isn�t going to be here for a couple of hours yet, and it�s really early so I think we should go back to sleep for a while.�

�Can we seep with you Jordee?� Luke asked, sweetly.

Jordan smiled. �I think that would be okay, but first I want to check on your little sister.�

�Soapie be seeping,� Lily told her. �I see her.�

�Well, I think I would feel better if I checked for myself, but you two climb in bed with me and get all comfy. I�ll be back in a few minutes.�

After checking on Sofie, who was sleeping like a little angel, Jordan went back to the guestroom and found the twins cuddled up sleeping too. They looked so adorable lying there like little baby dolls. She thought about her baby and it excited her to think that he or she would actually be here in only five months. �Sleep tight little ones,� she said, quietly, as she climbed into bed beside the twins.

Later that morning Pilar arrived and knocked on the front door. When she didn�t get an answer, she used her key and let herself in. The house was as quiet as a church and it worried her at first. She was making her way to the stairs when she saw Noah sleeping on the sofa. He must have sensed her presence because he sat up with a start.

�Mrs. Lopez-Fitzgerald, I didn�t hear you come in,� he said, pulling the sheet up over his naked chest in a self-conscience gesture.

�I am sorry Noah;� she apologized for startling him. �I did not realize you were here, and when I knocked on the door and nobody answered, I grew concerned and let myself in.�

�Oh wow, I must have been dead to the world because I didn�t even hear you. Jordan and the kids must still be sleeping.�

�I am sure you must be right,� she smiled. �Maybe I should go upstairs and wake them. It is getting late.�

�Mrs. Lopez-Fitzgerald,� Noah called after her. �I hope you know that everything here was very respectable last night. I just wanted to spend the night in case..........�

�Please do not explain Noah,� she told him. �I am glad that you stayed the night, and I am sure that Jordan felt better knowing that you were here.�

�I don�t know about her, but I certainly felt better,� he told her smiling.

�Well, I better get the children up and ready. Their mama and papa are anxious to see them.�

When Pilar arrived upstairs, she found Sofie awake and cooing in her crib, so she picked the baby up and made her way to the guestroom. The twins were lying on top of poor Jordan sound to sleep, but Jordan was awake. �Oh Pilar, I�m so glad that you�re here,� she whispered. �I just didn�t have the heart to wake them up.�

�You can relax now Jordan,� Pilar smiled. �I�ll take over from here.�

********************

As amazing as their night had been, Luis and Sheridan were going through munchkin withdrawal. They just couldn�t wait to get to Pilar�s to see their babies. When they came through the door, the twins ran up to greet them, squealing with joy at seeing their parents again.

�Mommy missed you so much,� Sheridan said, hugging them both.
�Hey, you better come here and give me some of that sugar too,� Luis told them.

�Kay daddy, you get kissies too,� Lily said, jumping into his arms.

�Give me five daddy,� Luke said holding out his chubby little hand.

 

 

Part 7, Chapter 7

Sheridan was thrilled when Pilar asked her if she would help with decorating the new house. Her talent as an artist gave her a good perspective for color, shape, and the mixture of textures, so this would be a chance to expand her creative side. Even though she had hired a designer when she re-decorated her townhouse in Paris, she had made most of the design choices herself, and her home with Luis was all done by her as well. They were going today to pick out fabrics and paint colors, and she had every confidence that they would get a lot accomplished because they were be minus the children. Don Miguel had graciously offered to take the twins to the movie theater to see Finding Nemo, the animated film about a fish. Luke was convinced that the film was about his fish�, Fred and Ginger, and Lily wanted to take Sassy along with her. Sheridan had to explain that animals were not allowed in the movie theater, so she finally relented. Since Luis had a relatively light schedule at the office, Sofie was going to go to work with her daddy. and then he would meet up with Sheridan later in the afternoon.

�Luis, are you sure that it won�t be a problem with having the baby at work? What if something major comes up on a case and you have to leave?� Sheridan worried.

�Then Chad will just have to go. Nothing could be more important than my little Pixie girl,� Luis assured her.

�Well, Sofie�s usually a good baby, but there are those times when she wants to be held all the time...........�

�Don�t worry Sheridan we�re going to do just fine, but I can�t say the same for abuelo,� Luis laughed.

�I already warned Don Miguel that the twins can be quite precocious at times, but he doesn�t seem to be the least bit concerned. Besides, they�re usually good for other people, except for poor Paloma,� she chuckled.

�Yeah, they certainly have put Paloma through the wringer a few times, but she sure does love the little munchkins,� Luis said.

�True, and they love her back. I know it makes her feel good that they are always so excited whenever they see her,� Sheridan said as she put Sofie in her pink snowsuit.�

�Well, I guess I better get going,� Luis said. �Do you have all of Sofie�s things packed in her diaper bag?�

�I do, and there is also a change of clothes in case she spits up all over her outfit. There should be plenty of bottles and diapers, and make sure she wears her sweater in there. Your office space is a little chilly sometimes.�

�Okay, where are the twins?� Luis said, looking around. �I want to say bye to them.�

�Where else, they�re playing with Sassy in the sunroom,� Sheridan laughed. �That poor kitten never gets a moments rest.�

�Hey munchkins, come here?� Luis called out to them.

The twins came running, Lily holding her kitten. �Daddy we be busy,� she told him impatiently.

�Lily, there is not very nice,� Sheridan scolded her. �Daddy just wanted to say goodbye to you and Luke because he is leaving for work.�

�So Peanut, you�re too busy to tell me goodbye?� Luis asked, making a sad face.

Lily actually handed Sassy to Luke, and ran to Luis side. �Me sorry daddy. Peas don�t be sad,� she said, hugging him.

�Boy mama, Leelee just has to be bad,� Luke said, shaking his head.

Sheridan struggled to contain her smile. �Sweetie, Lily is not bad, she is just feisty sometimes.�

Luke looked puzzled for a minute, and then enlightened. �But mama, if Leelee be fursty, she need a drink.�

�Hey Sport, are you going to come over here and tell me bye?� Luis asked.

�Yes daddy,� he said, scampering over to Luis. �Bye bye daddy. Don�t forget Soapie.�

�Don�t worry, I won�t forget her,� Luis chuckled. �Now, I want you two to have fun today at the movies, but I also want you to be good for abuelo.�

�Daddy buelo take us to Nemo,� Lily said, excitedly now that Luis reminded her.

�Well, Sofie�s ready,� Sheridan said, kissing her baby. �Mommy�s going to miss you.�

�Okay, let�s go Pixie,� Luis said, taking the baby.

�I still don�t see how you�re going to get any work done. Maybe I should just take her with me,� Sheridan said, having second thoughts.

�Sheridan, I really want to so this,� Luis pleaded. �Look, I was planning on doing research on the computer today and I thought I would put Sofie on my desk in her carrier so she can see her daddy. It�s not very often that I get to spend some time alone with her.�

�Okay, you�ve convinced me. How could I deny you a little time with your baby daughter,� she smiled. �I�ll see you about one thirty at that new little sandwich shop on the pier and we�ll have lunch.�

�Sounds good,� he said, leaning over to kiss her. �Bye munchkins, daddy loves you.�

When Luis arrived at the office, Chad came rushing up to him in a panic the minute he came through the door. �Luis, where have you been? You were supposed to be here a half-hour ago. I tried to reach you on your cell phone, but there wasn�t an answer, and why do you have the baby with you?� Chad asked in a low voice.

�I was on my way to work, Sofie is staying with me while Sheridan runs errands, and why are you talking so quietly?� Luis asked, perplexed by Chad�s attitude.

�Because we have guests,� Chad said pointing up to the open loft that acted as their conference room.

Luis looked up and saw some men in business attire sitting around the conference table. �Who are the suits?�

�Stanley Kearns, the owner of that huge brokerage firm. Remember we are bidding to beef up his security. You know the presentation��..?

�But that�s next week,� Luis argued. �I am sure of it because I marked my calendar.�

�It was next week. They called and moved the date up because Kearns has to be out of the country next week,� Chad reminded him.

�I swear that nobody told me about this change. I�m sorry Chad, but you�re going to have to do the presentation. I can�t do it with the baby here.�

�Why not, you could put Sofie in her little carrier on your desk, and just look over the railing when you want to check on her,� Chad suggested.

�I am not going to leave her down here by herself,� Luis said, adamently. �This place is big, and unfamiliar to her and she might get scared.�

�But you can�t take her into the presentation����

�Where�s Whitney��..?

�She�s out of town for a couple of days for a tennis tournament,� Chad told him. �Come on Luis, they�re getting impatient, and this could be a huge contract for us.�

�I don�t know what else we can do Chad. You�re just going to have to do the presentation.�

�You�re the one that did all the work on it. I would look like a fool up there. Here, give Sofie to me and you do the presentation. Come her baby cuz,� he said, reaching for the baby. Unfortunately, Sofie was having none of that. She wanted her daddy or nothing.

�Now look, you made her cry,� Luis protested, taking the baby back. Thankfully, Sofie stopped crying the minute her daddy took her in his arms.

�Mr. Harris, is everything all right down there?� one of the gentleman called down.

�Yes, Mr. Kearns, we�ll be right up. Can I get you another cup of coffee?�

�No, I do have another meeting scheduled, so can we please get on with this?�

�I�ll just have to do the presentation with Sofie,� Luis said, starting to climb the steps. �Mr. Kearns,� Luis said, holding out his hand. �I apologize for the delay, but I�m afraid there was some confusion over the date of the meeting and I wasn�t expecting you today. The presentation is ready, but I had some family issues and needed to have my baby daughter with me today.�

�I suppose that won�t be a problem, but I really do need to get on with this so I don�t miss my next meeting.�

�Not a problem, I�ve got everything setup for Luis,� Chad announced.

Stanley Kearns introduced two of his associates, and Luis proceeded with the presentation. It really was quite humorous to see him standing in the front of the room pointing to a schematic of the Kearns building with one hand and holding Sofie in the other. He had her placed so that she was looking over his shoulder and every time Luis would face the screen, Sofie would coo and smile at the men in the conference room. They were all so charmed by the little bright-eyed pixie that it was hard to concentrate on what Luis was saying. At one point she grabbed onto Luis ear lobe and pulled it, digging her little razor-sharp nails into the flesh. �Oh Sofie, let go of daddy�s ear,� Luis winced.

Stanley Kearns shocked everyone when he got out of his seat and approached Luis. �Why don�t you let me hold this little sweetie while you finish,� he suggested. �I have nine grandchildren so I am quite used to this.�

�Well, I guess that would be okay if she�ll come to you,� Luis said, handing him the baby to test the waters. Surprising enough Sofie didn�t begin to cry and actually looked quite at home on the businessman�s shoulder. �Here, you better take this cloth. I wouldn�t want her to ruin your suit.�

�Nonsense, a little spit-up never hurt anybody,� Stanley said, smiling at Sofie. �You are a little charmer.�

Luis was on pins and needles as he finished the presentation, praying the whole time that Sofie didn�t spit up or have an accident with her diaper on his potential client. She was already laying claim to the man�s tie and was chewing it in her mouth. He could only imagine how expensive that silk chew toy for his daughter cost. Finally, Luis finished and waited with baited breath for Stanley Kearns to say something. �Do you have any questions that I can answer for you?�

�Not a one,� Stanley Kearns told him. �As far as I�m concerned, you and Chad have my business. Just give me the contract and I�ll sign it right now.�

�Are you sure that you don�t want to think about it?� Luis asked, still hardly able to believe that the man had committed so easily.

�No, I don�t need to. I like you plan, and I can see it�s the perfect security solution for us,� Stanley assured him.

�Thank you so much Mr. Kearns, we are so appreciative that you are giving us this chance,� Luis told him, gratefully, and Chad echoed his sediments.

�Are you appreciative enough to let me take this little darling home? My wife would go crazy over her,� Stanley teased.

�Unfortunately, my wife would kill me if I let you take Sofie. I would never be able to show my face at home again,� Luis laughed.

�Well, I guess I have to give her back now,� he said, reluctantly handing the baby back to Luis.

After the contract was signed, and the clients had left, Luis swung Sofie around in the air. �I think you just got daddy some big business Pixie,� he said, kissing her all over her soft head. She responded by pulling on his nose and letting out a little giggle.

�I think you might have to bring Sofie to work with you all the time,� Chad laughed. �She is definitely our good luck charm.�

�Yeah, my little Pixie is definitely a charm,� Luis said, hugging her close.

*******************

He felt like a stalker watching them making their way through the shops. There was his mama right across the street, and still he couldn�t bring himself to approach her. It had been so easy to spot her because she hadn�t changed at all since he last saw her all those years ago. He had also recognized the tall blond as Sheridan Crane, his brother�s wife. In all the years he had lived in Europe their paths had never crossed, but he had seen her picture in the tabloids and magazines enough times. He had to hand it to Luis, his brother had certainly snagged a real beauty and she was rich too. What a waste for a woman like that to be stuck in this town playing Suzy Homemaker, but he had to admit that she looked content, and it was obvious that she was close to his mother.

It seemed almost surreal being back here in Harmony again, because he honestly never thought he would set foot in this town again. Now that he was here, he was anxious to re-connect with his family again, but he couldn�t do that until he could come up with an explanation as to why he left. There was no way that he could tell them the real reason Julian Crane had ordered him out of town. He saw him then, his brother carrying a baby in his arms. Luis handed the child to Sheridan as he gave her a quick kiss on the lips. He tried to fight it, but jealously consumed him as he observed the happy scene. It jolted him when suddenly, Sheridan looked his way and their eyes connected. It was time to make his escape before she pointed him out to his mother and brother. The last thing he was prepared for right now was a confrontation with his brother.

*******************

Sheridan had the feeling for some time that somebody had been watching them, so when she saw the man standing across the street, a feeling of dread filled her for some reason. There was something about him that looked so familiar, but she couldn�t remember where she had seen him for the life of her. �Do either of you know who that man is standing across the street?�

�What man are you talking about?� Luis asked, looking to where she had indicated. �Sheridan, I don�t see anybody over there.�

When she looked back again, she saw that he was gone. �He was just standing there staring at us. I really wish you could have seen him because he looked so familiar to me.�

�Maybe you have seen him around town before,� Pilar suggested.

�Yeah, maybe that�s it,� she said, thoughtfully. �There was something a little unsettling about the way he was staring over here.�

�Did you get a good look at his face?� Luis asked in detective mode.

�Not really. He had dark glasses on and it was too far away.......... I am probably just being paranoid. Enough of that,� she said, forgetting about the stranger. �How�s my little baby? Mommy missed you so much today.�

�Let�s go in and get some lunch,� Luis said, putting his hand on her back. �I can�t wait to tell you about what a deal closer our little Pixie is.�

*******************

Ivy�s hands were shaking as she poured the coffee into the china cup. This waiting was driving her crazy. What was Antonio up to? He said that he would tell her what he wanted from her and she had no idea when he would show his face again. God, she didn�t need this complication in her life right now, but if she was really honest with herself, she also hadn�t felt this alive for a very long time. It had crossed her mind to have the door from the passageway to her room sealed, but for a reason she didn�t even want to explore she had never had it done.

The past entered her mind and she could still see him sauntering around the pool in his cutoff jeans as he did his . His muscular form had been dotted with beads of perspiration and even back then he had looked like a Greek God. He had been so bold the way he stared at her as she lay by the pool sunning herself. At first it had been a game to her as she called him over to rub suntan lotion over her naked back. It has stopped being a game the moment his large hands had touched her flesh. Even now it escaped her how they had ended up in the pool house, peeling the clothes from their bodies. She had been so lonely and he was this young, sexual animal and it had been just what she needed. After that they had met secretly, whenever Julian was out of town. He was her own personal boy toy and she had showered him with money and gifts. It had been the perfect arrangement, until that fateful night that Julian had caught them together and that is when everything had gone to hell and her life had changed forever.

�Damn him,� she said out loud. �Why is he keeping me waiting?�

�Who is keeping you waiting mother?� Ethan asked, startling her with his presence.

�Oh Ethan, I didn�t hear you come in,� she said, flashing him a distracting smile.

�Mother, you didn�t answer my question,� Ethan insisted, refusing to be dissuaded.

�Oh that,� she said, waving her hand. �I was talking about my hairdresser, Armando. I am waiting for him to call me back to see if he can fit me in today.�

�Oh, I guess you�re feeling a need to be pampered,� Ethan said, pouring himself some coffee.

�You have no idea just how true that is Ethan,� she said, thinking about how Antonio had looked lying in her bed.

********************

Sheridan heard a car outside and looked out the window to see Don Miguel�s limo pull in front of the house. The driver got out of the car to open the door and Luke and Lily came bouncing out followed by their great-grandfather. It was a good sign to see them all smiling, so hopefully everything had gone well. She opened the door and greeted them. �Hi sweet peas, did you have fun today?�

�Yes mama, we see the fish movie, and daddy buelo got us some popcorn,� Lily told her.

�Look mama, we go in daddy buelo�s big black car,� Luke said, pointing at the limo.

�Did you behave for your great-grandfather?� Sheridan asked the little imps.

�Yes Sheridan, they were very good,� Don Miguel assured her. �We had a wonderful time.�

�Cept Leelee had to go potty right at the bestest part,� Luke complained.

�Don�t tell mama,� Lily whimpered.

�Lily, it�s fine,� Sheridan said in a comforting voice. �It�s a good thing that you told daddy buelo that you had to go, and Luke you shouldn�t make your sister feel bad. It could have very easily been you that had to use the bathroom. Now, I think there�s a little kitten that misses you.�

�Oh, I has to see Sassy,� Lily said, running to the sunroom.

�Don Miguel, thank you so much for taking the children today. I hope you�re being honest with me when you said they were good.�

�I promise,� he smiled. �It made me feel young again to have them in my company.�

�Luis will be home soon. Why don�t you join us for dinner,� she offered. �I know he would love to spend some time with you. Besides, we�re celebrating the big deal he made today.�

�Oh wonderful, he made a new business conquest, but I thought he had Sofia with him today,� Don Miguel said, puzzled.

�He did, but I�ll let him tell you all about that,� she smiled.

�I would love to join you for dinner. Just let me send my driver away, and I will arrange for him to come back and get me later.�

�I�m sure that Luis would be happy to take you back to town,� Sheridan told him.

�That will not be necessary. It is Joseph�s job to drive me around,� Don Miguel told her. �I will be right back.�

Later that night while they were lying in bed, Luis noticed that Sheridan seemed to be a million miles away. �Don�t tell me that you�ve grown board with me already,� he teased.

�Never,� she said, cuddling against him. �I was just thinking about that man I saw today.�

�Should I be jealous that you�re thinking about another man in our bed?�

�You should know better than that,� she said, kissing his cheek. �I just can�t shake the fact that I�ve seen him before, and it was kind of creepy too.�

�I�m sure he was just admiring you beauty. Why don�t you let my take your mind off of him,� he said, pulling her into a passionate kiss.

�Now, have you forgotten all about that man now?� he asked, nuzzling her neck.

�What man?� she growled. �The only thing I can think about right now is how much I want to make love with you.�

 

 

Part 7, Chapter 8

Family day at the Lopez-Fitzgerald�s always started out with everyone gathered in Luis and Sheridan�s bed to decide how they were going to spend their day. The Sunday paper was spread out around them, and as Luis read the comics to the twins, Sheridan fed Sofie. �So munchkins, what do you want to do today?� Luis asked.

�We go see Nemo,� Luke suggested.

�You just saw Nemo the other day, and besides I don�t think that Sofie would have much fun going to the movies,� Luis told him.

�But daddy, Sopie just seep anyway,� he said, making a good argument.

�Well Luke, Sofie doesn�t sleep all the time,� Sheridan reminded him. �She might start crying and then she would disturb everybody in the movie.�

�But mama, daddy can buy Soapie some popcorn so she be happy,� Lily suggested.

�Peanut, you know Sofie doesn�t have any teeth yet, so she wouldn�t be able to chew the popcorn. That�s why you can never give her anything like that because she could choke.�

�Oh no daddy, me don�t want Soapie to choke,� Lily said, clearly upset.

�That�s good because now that both you and Luke understand that you can�t ever give Sofie any food because it would be dangerous,� Luis explained.

�Kay daddy,� they both agreed.

�You know I have a great idea for something we could do today,� Sheridan said, excitedly. �Why don�t we all go swimming?�

�Sheridan, you do remember that it�s the middle of winter don�t you?� Luis asked.

�Yeah mama, there be snow outside,� Lily added.

�Me want to go fimming,� Luke piped in.

�And you will go swimming sweet pea,� Sheridan told her little boy. �Look, I realize that it�s the middle of winter, but you forget that there is a pool at the Crane Mansion.�

�Yes, but I remember that being an outdoor pool,� Luis said, confused.

�Several years ago Julian had the pool enclosed with one of those retractable covers so that it could be used all year round.�

�Still, I�m not sure about going to the Crane Estate. You know how I feel about that place Sheridan.�

�I realize that Luis, but it is still my family home and I think that our children should be afforded the amenities the Crane Estate has to offer,� Sheridan said, making a valid point.

�Peas daddy, peas daddy,� Luke begged.

�What about you Peanut?� he asked. �Do you want to go swimming in the indoor pool?�

�Yes daddy. Can me wear my kini?�

�I think that since it�s winter you better wear on of those one-piece things,� Luis told her. �She does have a one-piece bathing suit doesn�t she?� he asked Sheridan, with a raised brow.

�Yes Luis, she has a one-piece. Hey Lily, you can wear that sweet little pink suit with the skirt on it,� Sheridan suggested.

�Oh yeah,� Lily said, her eyes big with excitement. �That be my bestest bading suit mama.�

�Okay, I guess it�s settled. I should probably give Ivy a courtesy call to let her know we�re coming today,� Sheridan said, as an afterthought.

�Why, you have just as much right if not more than Ivy does to be there?� Luis said with a hint of resentment. �I�m sorry Sheridan, but they treat you like you�re not even part of the family sometimes.�

�I think we should save this discussion for when the twins are not around,� she mumbled under her breath.

�You�re right,� he agreed. �Call Ivy and I�ll hold Sofie.�

Sheridan dialed up the number and asked for Ivy when one of the servants answered the phone. �Hello, Ivy this is Sheridan.�

�Sheridan, this is a surprise,� Ivy answered with trepidation.

�The reason I�m calling is that I wanted to bring the children over today to swim in the pool. I hope that�s not a problem.........�

�The pool?� Ivy inquired with a bit of hesitation in her voice.

�Why, is there a problem?� Sheridan asked, sensing a strange tone in Ivy�s voice.

�No, of course not,� she covered, cheerfully. �I guess I was just a little caught off guard because you don�t usually use the pool or the stables.�

�I just that that it might be something fun for us to do as a family. The twins are getting so tired of being cooped up in the house and it�s really too cold outside to be out there for long periods of time,� Sheridan told her.

�Then by all means you should bring them out here, and Sheridan you really don�t need to ask. This is your family home you know?�

�I realize that Ivy, but I haven�t lived there for a long time and I didn�t just want to intrude.�

�Don�t be ridiculous Sheridan. You can bring the children out here whenever you want,� Ivy assured her.

�Thank you Ivy. I guess we�ll be over there later then,� Sheridan said, hanging up the phone. �Well family, we better get some breakfast because it looks like we�re going swimming today.�

�Come daddy,� Luke said, pulling on Luis� arm. �You has to make cancakes.�

�Yes daddy,� Lily giggled. �Smiley face cancakes.�

Sheridan couldn�t help but laugh at the twins. �Well daddy, it looks like you�ll be cooking breakfast today.�

�I appears that way,� Luis said, handing Sheridan the baby. �Come on munchkins, daddy needs you to stir the batter.�

*******************

Ivy hung up the phone with a loud click and began go pace back and forth nervously. Why would Luis and Sheridan suddenly want to use the pool? The place where she had all those encounters with Antonio. What if they knew he was back in town and they had some how found out about their affair? It was just like Luis to go snooping around like a dog trying to find a buried bone......... �Stop it Ivy, you�re being ridiculous,� she said out loud. �This is just a coincidence and nothing more. It wasn�t like the pool could give away any secrets.� This was all Antonio�s fault making her wait this way. Well, she wasn�t going to wait around any longer for him to make his next move. He would learn that she was not going to be subjected to his blackmail. A shopping trip to New York was just the thing to take her mind off of this latest turn of events and put Antonio in his place. She picked up the phone again and called the pilot to get the Crane jet ready for the trip, before making her way to her bedroom.

The second she walked into the room, somebody grabbed her from behind, covering her mouth so that she couldn�t scream. She tried to struggle, but it was impossible to get away from the steel-like grip. It was him. She recognized his scent from the last time he had made an appearance in her room. Her muffled tirade was impossible to hear with his hand pressed against her mouth, but she would be damned if she would just stand there like a witless fool.

�Okay Ivy, are you going to calm down so that I can take my hand away?� he asked with a deadly calm to his voice.

�Yes,� she said in a muffled voice, shaking her head to make sure he understood her.

�Good, and if you scream like a fishwife, I�ll find another way to silence you.�

She didn�t know whether to be scared to death or excited by his threat, but decided that he was much to volatile to gamble on the situation. As soon as he released her, she locked the door and turned with sparks flashing in her blue eyes. �Are you insane coming here in broad daylight with servants crawling all over this house?� she gasped.

�Now Ivy, you�re getting out of control, and you promised you would be a good girl,� he said, with a mocking smile.

�You are just unbelievable! You waltz in her in the middle of the day with no warning. I was going crazy waiting for you........,� she stopped then, furious with herself for letting him know that he had gotten to her.

�So, you�ve been counting the minutes, waiting for my return,� he said, smiling smugly. �Why Ivy, I didn�t know you cared so much.�

�I don�t, you fool,� she hissed. �I just didn�t know when you were going to be foolish enough to show your face around here again, and I�m shocked by your audacity.�

�You�re forgetting something Ivy and that is I�m calling all the shots around here. I told you that when I figured out what I wanted from you that I would make an appearance, so here I am.�

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, making Ivy almost jump out of her skin. �W-who is it?�

�It�s Jennette Mrs. Crane. I was told there you were going to New York and I wondered if you needed me to pack for you?�

�A...... no Jennette. That will not be necessary. In fact, that trip is going to be delayed indefinitely. I have a terrible headache and do not want to be disturbed by anyone. Is that understood Jennette?�

�Yes Mrs. Crane. I will make sure that nobody disturbs you.�

�Nicely done Ivy,� he said, clapping his hands.

�I hope you know that you are taking a huge risk coming here today. As a matter of fact your brother is coming here with Sheridan and the children to use the pool.�

�Luis is coming here?� Antonio asked, not looking so confident any longer.

�Yes, and I don�t think that you want to run the risk of bumping into him,� Ivy smiled. �So, I have finally found something that gets to you. If I didn�t know better, I would say that you are afraid of your brother.�

�I�m not afraid of Luis,� Antonio said, adamantly. �Now, let�s get back to the reason I came here.�

�Yes Antonio; do tell me what it is you want from me. I�m growing tired of your games.�

�There is a small cruise ship that is for sale down in Florida, and I want you to buy it for me.�

�You can�t be serious?� Ivy asked, astounded. �What in God�s name are you going to do with a cruise ship?�

�I�m going to have it brought up here so that I can make a floating gambling casino out of it. It�s a beautiful old ship with all of the mahogany wood inside, and it�s already outfitted with all of the equipment needed for a game of chance.�

�Now I know you�ve lost it. Gambling has not been legalized here,� Ivy reminded him.

�I realize that Ivy, and that is why it needs to be a ship. Take it out on the open sea every night so that people can gamble to their hearts content. The place is going to be class too. I want to get all the high rollers in here and you�re going to help me do it Ivy.�

�Look Antonio, why don�t you just let me write you a nice hefty check, so you can go back to Europe and forget about this insane idea?�

�Because I don�t want to go to Europe Ivy. I�m home now, and I want to make sure that when I reunite with my family again that I�m a respectable businessman. I refuse to let them see me as a failure.�

�You call running a gambling casino respectable?� Ivy laughed. �All of these puritans around this backward town will never support it. And besides, what is your sainted mother going to say about her son owning such a seedy place?�

�It�s not going to be seedy, and I think that mama will get used to it. After all, it is perfectly legal, and my papa has been known to get into a few card games in his day.�

�Still, it could take several millions to pull off this little venture of yours. I just don�t see how I can get my hands on that kind of money...........�

�Don�t insult me Ivy. You spend that much on your wardrobe every month. This would be a drop in the bucket for you, and besides, you owe me. You owe me big time,� Antonio said, grabbing her chin with his long fingers. �Of course, if you decide not to help me, I�ll just have to get my money from other means. Like selling the story of our hot, sordid past to the tabloids...........�

�All right, I�ll help you! How much to you need?� she demanded.

�Actually, it�s not just the money. I also need your influence to help me get a license from the Gaming Commission. There are some questionable things in my past that might give them a reason to turn me down.�

�You are asking too much,� Ivy gasped. �How in the hell can I possibly have any pull with the Gaming Commission?�

�You�re a Crane, and the Cranes practically own this state,� Antonio reminded her. �Oh, and please don�t act like you don�t know how to pull some strings to make things happen. You�ve been living with Julian Crane far too many years not to have learned something about forcing people�s hands.�

�I guess you are not going to give me any choice in the matter,� Ivy conceded. �You�re going to have to give me some time though.�

�I knew that you would come around,� he said, pulling her head forward to plant a kiss on her lips. It was assaulting to say the least, as he plunged his tongue into the recesses of her mouth.

God, she couldn�t remember the last time a man had kissed her, especially in such a way that zapped every ounce of her strength. She knew that it was meant as a form of dominance, but she would be damned if she wasn�t going to enjoy every second of it.

********************

Family day at the pool was turning out to be a resounding success. Luke and Lily were in awe when they saw the huge pool and almost jumped in while they were still dressed in their street clothes. The swimming lessons had certainly paid off because the twins were moving around in the water like little fish. It was so adorable to see them doing the dog paddle as they played in the water. Sheridan even stripped Sofie down to her diaper and took her into the water. She sat down on the steps leading down to the water with Sofie in her lap. The baby, like her siblings took to the water right away. She was laughing and splashing water with her chubby little hands as she squiggled around like a slick little sea creature. �Sofie, settle down sweetie. You�re going to go flying out of mommy�s arms any minute.�

�Mama watch me,� Luke called out, as he balanced himself on Luis� shoulders.

�Wow Lukie, that�s really good, but be careful,� she called back right as he went tumbling into the water.

Luis pulled him out of the water, sputtering, only for Luke to say, �Do dat again daddy.�

�No Lukie,� Lily demanded. �It be my turn.�

�Okay Sport, one more time and then it�s Peanut�s turn,� Luis said, hiking the little boy up to his shoulders again. After giving Lily a couple of rounds, Luis begged off saying that he needed to rest for a while.

�Getting too old to keep up with them?� Sheridan teased.

�Yeah, the munchkins seem to have an endless amount of energy,� He said, flashing her a white smile. �Besides I did want to come over and check on my two other favorite people. �Hey Pixie are you having fun?�

�She is having a great time,� Sheridan told Luis. �I swear if I let her go she would be out there swimming around with her brother and sister.�

�Do you want me to hold her for a while?� Luis asked, hopefully.

Sheridan handed him the baby and he spun around in the water, making Sofie giggle and kick her little legs out. �I guess we�re going to have to get Sofie to take swimming lessons too. She loves it out here.�

Sheridan just starred at her husband, loving the way the drops of water traveled down his sinewy form. His skin looked so dark against the baby�s silky flesh. �I am having some very wicked thoughts about you right now,� she said, undressing him with her eyes.

�You�re not suppose to act that way in front of your children,� Luis said, smiling seductively. �You don�t want to cut family day short because I have to take you home for one of our special naps, do you?�

�For the sake of our children, I�m going to get myself under control until later, but after that all bets are off,� she promised.

�I�m going to hold you to that... Luke stop splashing your sister,� he called out.

�Come here Lily, mommy will give you a towel to rub the water out of your eyes,� Sheridan told her.

�Tank you mama,� Lily whimpered. �Lukie spash me so bad.�

�There are you all better now?� Sheridan asked, giving Lily a kiss to make her feel better.

�Yes mama,� Lily assured her. �Me go play now.�

�You know Sheridan, I wasn�t too crazy about coming here today, but it�s really turning out to be a fun family day.�

�I know, and we really should use the pool more often,� she agreed. �I don�t think that Ethan and Jordan come here much, and I know that Ivy wouldn�t be caught dead around a pool.�

�Why, is Ivy too good to get her porcelain body wet?� Luis laughed.

�I�ve just never seen her when she wasn�t perfectly coifed,� Sheridan said.

�You know it�s hard to believe that Antonio used to work here,� Luis said.

�Antonio used to work for the Cranes?� Sheridan asked, clearly surprised.

�Yeah, I thought I told you about that. Papa helped to get him the job of cleaning the pool and doing other odd jobs around the estate. He even worked here after papa disappeared until he decided to take off. He made pretty good money too.�

�Now that, I find really hard to believe. My family may be loaded, but my father and Julian were always cheap when it came to paying their employees. Are you sure about that Luis?�

�Well, he didn�t exactly flaunt it, but there were a few times when he opened his wallet in front on me and there was a wad of money in there. I asked him once if he would help to get me a job too, but he refused.�

�I can�t believe it. You working for the Cranes?� Sheridan laughed.

�Believe me, it was only because of desperation, but it was only temporary insanity. I quickly came to my senses,� he assured her.

�Mama, come play with me,� Lily called out.

�Yes mama; come turn us in spins,� Luke requested.

�Looks like it�s my turn with the little imps,� Sheridan smiled. �Just make sure you keep a good grip on Sofie. She�s like greased lightning when she�s all wet this way.�

********************

Ivy had dozed off and awakened to find Antonio standing in front of the window, looking outside. It finally dawned on her as she came fully awake that he didn�t have on a stitch of clothing. My God, the man was just brazen with his blatant nudity in broad daylight. �Get away from that window! Are you crazy? Anyone could look up and see you standing there.�

�And I thought sex would be the perfect cure for the severe case of bitchiness you have Ivy,� he replied, without turning to even look her way.

She was just feeling too satisfied right now to pick a fight, and she decided to try and use her feminine charms to lure him away from the window. Although, the view of his backside was making her have second thoughts about that last idea. �You could always come back to bed. I promise to take your mind off of whatever it is that is bothering you,� she purred.

�I don�t think that anyone could to that right now,� he said in a surly tone.

�What is wrong with you anyway and what is so interesting out there?� she seethed.

�My brother gathering his perfect little family p to take them to their perfect little home,� he spat out with resentment.

�You�re watching Luis?� Ivy panicked. �You can�t let him see you up here, like that. It could destroy me............�

�Relax Ivy, I�m not going to let him see me, so your privileged life is safe for now,� he said, finally turning away from the window when he saw his brother look toward the house.

Luis felt the strangest sensation as he was putting Sofie in her car seat. It was almost as if he was being watched and he quickly looked up toward the mansion, gazing at all of the windows. He thought he saw a face looking out one of the windows, but the reflection of the sun shining on the snow obscured his view. When his eyes finally adjusted, where he could get a clearer picture the person was gone.

�What�s the matter Luis?� Sheridan asked when she saw the odd look on her husband�s face.

�For some strange reason, I feel like we were being watched. Do you know who has the bedroom right there on the end?�

�Yes, that�s Ivy�s room. Maybe it was her looking out the window,� she suggested.

�No, I couldn�t see the face, but it was clearly the outline of a man,� Luis told her, thoughtfully.

�Then I�m sure it was one of the servants. She�s probably having her furniture re-arranged again.�

�Yeah, you�re probably right,� Luis said, starting the engine. As he pulled away, he looked up at the window one last time, but there was no one there.

********************

It was finally official. The adoption papers had arrived and Dario was now the legal son of Martin and Pilar. The family was so excited about the news that they decided that a celebration was in order. If was decided that they would close the restaurant to the public and invite all of their friends for a big Spanish fiesta. There would be a band for dancing and enough food to feed an army. There was no one as excited about the festivities as Dario was. He had finally found a family to love him and they even had papers saying that he would never have to leave. This was definitely the best day of his life.

�Mijo,� Pilar called, knocking on the door. �Can I come in?�

�Yes Senora Pilar; please come in,� Dario told her.

�Oh, you look so handsome,� Pilar said, straightening his collar. �I hope you remembered to invite some of your friends from school to the party.�

�Well, I did tell a few people, but I do not know if they will come,� Dario told her.

�I am sure they will show up,� she assured him with a smile.

�I hope you are right Senora Pilar,� he said, not too convinced.

�You know Dario, now that you are officially my son, you can call me mama, but only if you feel comfortable in doing so.�

Dario was clearly touched. �Do you really mean that?�

�Yes I do,� Pilar said, giving him a hug. �You may not have my blood flowing through your veins, but you are as much my son as Antonio, Luis and Miguel are.�

�Senora Pilar, I mean mama,� he said, shyly. �Is my new brother Antonio ever going to come home again?�

�I do not know mijo, but I certainly hope so.�

�Hey little brother, you better shake a leg,� Paloma said, coming into the room. �We have to get to the party, and don�t forget that you promised the first dance to me.�

�You better go,� Pilar said, kissing him on the cheek. �You know how your sister gets when she is anxious to go somewhere.�

Chapter 9

Even with Luis� help it was always a challenge getting the whole family ready to go anywhere, especially a Spanish Fiesta. Lily was quickly becoming quite the little fashion plate and worried about what she was going to wear to what she called Daro�s big party. Sheridan reminded her about the pretty ruffled dress that her abuelo had brought back for her from Spain. The little girl�s face lit up with excitement. �Oh mama, me forget about my Spain dress.�

�I thought that maybe you did,� Sheridan told her, smiling. �You are going to look just like a Spanish girl, and I think your little black leather boots will be perfect with your full ruffled skirt.�

�But mama, me want to wear my purple shoes,� Lily protested.

�Are you talking about the shoes you wore in the wedding?� Sheridan asked.

�Sweetie, those really don�t match,� Sheridan told her. �Besides, mommy�s going to wear her black boots. We can be like twins.�

That was all the little girl needed to hear since she loved to mimic her mother. �Kay mama, but Soapie need boots too.�

�Well, I think that Sofie is going to have to grow as big as you are before she can get some boots,� she said, giving Lily a kiss. �Now, let�s get your dress on so we can do your hair.�

�Mama, is Lukie going to be a Spain boy?�

�I think he�ll wear that sweet little leather vest that abuelo brought him from Spain, and a white shirt like the one daddy wears for fiestas. Okay, no more stalling little girl. It�s time to get ready so I can dress Lukie and then myself.�

�I be dressed mama,� Luke said, running into the room with Luis behind him.

�Oh my goodness, look at you. Mommy can�t believe how handsome you look,� Sheridan gushed.

�And here we thought you girls would be all beautiful and ready to go. What have you been doing in here?� Luis teased.

�Sorry about that but we kind of got distracted with our girl talk,� Sheridan apologized. �My hair is done, my makeup applied, and all I have to do is get dressed.�

�Come on Sport, let�s get out of here so the ladies can get dressed,� Luis said, taking his little boy�s hand.

�Oh Luis is that the same shirt that you wore the first time we danced the tango at your mother�s birthday party?� Sheridan asked, admiring his handsome form.

�It sure is,� he confirmed. �I�m surprised you remembered.�

�How could I forget,� she laughed. �That was a defining moment in my life.�

�Things certainly have changed since that night,� he admitted.

�You�re right about that, and the best thing is now I don�t have to just imagine what�s under your clothes,� she whispered in his ear.

�We better go Sport, your mommy is in one of her moods again,� he laughed, winking at Sheridan.

�Yeah, and you better hope I stay in this mood,� she said, flashing him a smug smile.

Fifteen minutes later she descended the stairs looking gorgeous in a black, off the shoulder dress that billowed out around her. Her waist was cinched with a black leather belt with silver detail that made her midriff look very tiny. The ensemble was topped off with a pair of silver hoop earrings and a beautiful silver choker that she had purchased when she was in Toledo. Lily was beside her looking adorable in her red dress with the ruffles of the collar and skirt. Luis was holding Sofie and even she looked festive in a little red dress.

�Wow Sport, look at our girls,� Luis said with an admiring glance. �Don�t they look beautiful tonight?�

�Yes daddy, mama be so pretty, and Leelee be pretty, and Soapie be pretty too.�

�Oh, that is so sweet,� Sheridan said, hugging him. �Thank you, but I guess we should be going.�

�Okay munchkins; go get your coats, so we can get you bundled up,� Luis instructed. �I�m going to have a really hard time keeping my hands off of you tonight.�

�That�s what I was hoping,� she chuckled.

********************

Pilar was surprised to see her father standing on the porch when she answered the door. �Papa, I thought that we were meeting you at the restaurant?�

�That was the original plan mija, but I wanted to welcome Dario into the family in private,� he said, greeting her with a kiss on the cheek.

�I think that would be very nice papa. He is so excited about becoming a part of our family and I know in my heart that this was the right thing to do. God sent him to us for a reason.�

�I could not agree more mija and I think that it is important that we make sure that he knows how we all feel. Where is everyone?� he asked, looking around.

�Martin and Miguel are already at the restaurant getting things ready for the party
and Paloma is in the bedroom instructing Dario on how to comb his hair to look cool,� Pilar laughed.

�I am so proud of the way that Paloma has taken Dario under her wing. She is growing into a very beautiful and good-hearted young woman,� Don Miguel said, sincerely.

�Yes papa, Paloma is my pride and joy,� Pilar beamed.

They weren�t aware of it, but Paloma and Dario had walked into the room and heard every word of their last exchange. Tears formed in Paloma�s eyes and her heart started to beat with joy. �Mama..........�

�Oh, there they are,� Pilar said, smiling lovingly. �I can see that Poloma has made you look like your brothers with the new hairstyle.�

�Yes mama, do you think that I look cool?� Dario asked, hopefully.

�I think that you look very cool,� she assured him.

�Abuelo, what are you doing here?� Paloma asked, giving him a hug.

�I came to officially welcome Dario into the family before the party,� Don Miguel told her.

�Gracias Don Miguel. I feel honored,� Dario said with the utmost respect.

�Here, I have something to give you,� he said, handing Dario an envelope.

�What is this Don Miguel?� Dario asked, looking at the envelope with confusion.

�I have set up a Trust for you, and when you turn eighteen you can use the money for whatever you want.�

�But this is so much money,� Dario said, astounded. �I do not think that I can accept such a generous gift..........�

�I have done this for all of my other grandchildren, and now that you are officially part of the family you should have one too. I have so much money Dario, but what good is it if I cannot share it with my family?�

�You must listen to him mijo,� Pilar told her new son. �Think about all that you can do with that money some day.�

�Yes, I could use this for college,� Dario admitted. �Gracias.......... I cannot even express how this makes me feel.�

�Just accept it with our love,� Don Miguel told him, smiling.

�Well, I think that we should all go,� Pilar announced. �You do not want to be late for your own party.�

As they were getting ready to go, Paloma held her mother back. �Mama I love you.�

�I love you too mija......... More than you could know.�

****************

Jordan observed herself from the side view in front of the mirror. Her tummy was definitely sticking out and it was very apparent that she was pregnant. She decided to keep her dress simple, but to give her look a Spanish flair, she wore a heavy silver necklace. Now she just hoped that Noah approved. He was due to arrived in about a half-hour, and she could feel her excitement building just knowing that she would see him soon. Their relationship was changing into one of trust and deep respect. She didn�t realized that it was happening at first, until it occurred to her just how comfortable she was becoming around him. That was largely due to Noah�s patience and support. He had been simply wonderful, doing everything within his power to be there for her at the doctor appointments, and she knew that it was a great sacrifice for him since he missed part of his classes. She was starting to believe that they really did have a chance after all.

Just then she heard a knock on the door. �That�s strange,� she said, out loud. �I didn�t expect Noah this early,� When she opened the door, it was Ivy that greeted her with a smile. �Mother, what are you doing here?�

�Can I come in?� Ivy inquired.

�Of course, but I�m a little surprised that you knocked since you never have before.......�

�Jordan, I did not come here to argue with you, so could you at least make an effort to get along?� Ivy asked in a hopeful voice that took Jordan by surprise.

�I�m sorry mother,� Jordan said, contritely. �Please come in.�

�You look pretty,� Ivy complimented her. �Are you going out for the evening?�

�Yes, as a matter of fact, Noah is coming over her soon to pick me up,� Jordan told her.

�Well good because I was thinking that it might be nice if we all went out for dinner tonight. We could go to the Seascape and it would give me the perfect opportunity to get to know Noah better. Of course the meal would be one me.�

�Okay, who are you and what have you don with the real Ivy Crane?� Jordan asked, skeptically.

�I just think that it is time for us to mend fences Jordan. After all, you are going to have a baby and you need all the support that you can get. I really am trying to extend the olive branch here.�

�I can see that mother, and I do appreciate it, but we just can�t go to dinner with you tonight. We already have definite plans.�

�Oh, I see,� Ivy said, disappointed. She of course didn�t admit this to Jordan, but she was rather starved for company since Antonio had gone to Florida to buy his boat. �Are you sure that you can�t reconsider?�

�Normally I would mother, but we are going to a part for Dario. You know the orphan boy that Pilar brought with her from Spain,� Jordan reminded her.

�Yes, I think I remember you mentioning him, but why the party?�

�Because Martin and Pilar have officially adopted Dario and they decided to hold a Spanish fiesta to celebrate. They are even going to close the restaurant to the public.�
�I can�t believe that Pilar and Martin would want to do anything so drastic as adopting a child at this stage in their lives. They�ve practically raised their family. Besides, they have no idea what�s this boy�s roots are. He could come form the worst kind of family...........�

�Mother, Dario is a very sweet and loving boy, and I�m sure that is the main reason that Pilar and Martin want to make him a part of their family. He has suffered a lot of disappointment in his young life and he deserves some happiness.�

�Well Jordan, I wasn�t implying that it was a bad thing that they were adopting this boy. It�s just that I�m a bit surprised is all,� Ivy said in her defense.

�Sorry, I guess I was getting a little defensive,� Jordan said, still not used to her mother�s changed attitude. �But you know mother, I really think that there is more behind this adoption than their strong feelings for Dario. Pilar, and even Luis seemed to feel a very strong connection to the boy. In fact, he has the Fitzgerald Mark,� Jordan laughed.

�The what?� Ivy asked, suddenly very interested in this boy that Pilar had adopted.

�The Fitzgerald Mark,� she repeated. �Look, this is silly, and I really don�t want to gossip mother.�

�Look Jordan, you might have forgotten, but I used to be good friends with Pilar and I�m really interested in this.�

�Well okay, but it probably means nothing. As the story goes, the Fitzgerald males have a birthmark on their back. They are all identical, all in the same spot, and it skips every generation. Apparently Martin has the mark, and so does Luke.�

�It sounds like some old Irish folklore to me,� Ivy reasoned. �I�m sure it�s just a coincidence that Martin and Luke have the same birthmark.�

�Maybe, but they also discovered that Dario has it too,� Jordan told her mother. �But you�re probably right mother and it is just some freak of nature.�

Ivy didn�t respond because her mind was racing over the information Jordan had just provided. Was it really possible that this Dario was related to the Lopez-Fitzgerald�s some how and if so........... God, she didn�t even want to entertain that passivity. �Jordan, what does this Dario look like?�

�Mother are you okay? Your face is as white as snow,� Jordan said, concerned.

�Jordan, I�m fine. Just tell me what does this Dario look like?�

�Well, he definitely has the Latino coloring, but he has the most amazing blue eyes.�

�You know Jordan; I really need to go,� Ivy said, moving to the door. �You have a good time tonight.�

�What was that all about?� Jordan asked, after Ivy left. �I swear sometimes I think my mother is losing it.�

As Ivy was leaving, she bumped right into Noah. �Mrs. Crane, are you all right?�

�Oh Noah, yes I�m fine, but I�m really in a hurry,� she said, walking quickly away.
She had make up her mind that she was going to go to that party tonight, because she wasn�t going to be satisfied until she saw Dario with her own two eyes.

********************

The fiesta was already in full swing when Luis and Sheridan arrived with the children. It was so good to see the Bennett�s and the Russell�s were in attendance with their families as well as their extended families. Evan and Kay approached them right away, and Luke and Lily rant up their uncle greeting him excitedly. �Well, you two are becoming strangers,� Sheridan scolded. �I can�t remember the last time we saw you.�

�That�s because Evan is always busy at the office,� Kay informed them. �Oh Sheridan, can I hold Sofie? I just can�t believe how big she is getting.�

�Of course Kay, but just let me get her coat off,� Sheridan told her.

�You know Sheridan; it�s not all my fault you haven�t seen us. Kay has been busy playing cop,� Evan said in a combative tone.

Sheridan flashed him a look of warning and he immediately looked chastised. �What happened to the little talk we had,� she asked in a voice that only he could hear.

�What�s this about playing cop?� Luis asked Kay with confusion.

�I�m just studying to take the test to see If I can get into the Police Academy,� Kay informed him.

�Wow, what does Sam think about this?� Luis asked, skeptically.

�Well, dad doesn�t exactly know just yet, so I would appreciate it if you didn�t tell him. I decided that there was no sense in telling him until I know that I could actually get into the academy.�

�What�s she�s really trying to say Luis is that she know her dad would never approved of her doing something so stupid..........�

�Please don�t start with this again Evan. We�re at a party, and I think we should try to have a good time,� Kay said, trying to defuse the situation.

�Effin, did you bring puppets?� Luke asked his uncle.

�I�m sorry buddy, but I didn�t bring any with me tonight,� Evan told the little boy. �I�ll tell you what though. Why don�t you and Lily come over to visit with us next Saturday, and we�ll put on a puppet show.�

�Oh mama, can me and Leelee go to Effin�s house?� Luke asked his mother.

�Yes sweetie, you can go to Evan�s house. That is if Uncle Evan is a really good boy,� she said, flashing her brother a look.

�Okay sis, you made your point,� Evan conceded. �Kay, why don�t you come and dance with me?�

�I would love that,� she said, gracing him with a warm smile. �Sheridan, I really do want to hold Sofie later.�

�What was that all about?� Luis asked.

�Just trying to remind my little brother that he needs to be a little more understanding of his wife. Come here Lily; let mommy take your coat off.�

�Mama, me want to dance too,� Lily said, tapping her little foot to the music.

�Maybe daddy will dance with you,� Sheridan said, winking at Luis. �I think that we should all go say hello to Dario first though.�

Lily did end up dancing with her daddy, and she definitely sold the show. She was adorable the way she was shaking her little behind to the beat of the music and the little ham knew that she was getting a lot of attention. Sofie was the other little Lopez-Fitzgerald that was getting her share of attention too. Everyone in the place wanted their chance to hold her, and Sheridan feared that she would be spoiled forever. Luke was too shy to dance, but he certainly didn�t have a problem with running around like a little banshee and wrestling with his Uncle Miguel.

Nobody could believe it when Ivy showed up at the party. Talk about making an entrance, she certainly got everyone�s attention, but after the initial shock, Pilar greeted her like the gracious hostess.

�Oh my God, what is she doing here?� Jordan whispered to Noah.

�Maybe she was invited,� Noah suggested.

�No way,� Jordan denied. �She didn�t even know about the party until I told her earlier.�

They didn�t have time to discuss it further, because Martin called for everyone�s attention to make a toast to Dario. When the newest Lopez-Fitzgerald walked up to the front of the room to embrace his new father, Ivy couldn�t take her eyes off of him. When the toast was over, the musicians started to play a tango.

�I think they�re playing our song,� Luis said, taking Sheridan�s hand. �Would you care to dance?�

�I would love to dance, but I might be a little rusty. It�s been a long time since we�ve danced the tango.�

�Hey, it�s like riding a bike,� he said, leading her out to the dance floor.

Everyone stepped back when they saw them and let them have the floor. It turned out that Sheridan had nothing to worry about, because they danced like they were a part of the music. Even the twins were mesmerize watching their parents dance and not one person in the room could deny that they were a beautiful couple.

�I can�t wait to get you home and make love to you,� Luis whispered, as he lowered her into a dip.

�Believe me, I am counting the minutes,� she whispered back.

Chapter 10

When they were dancing this way it was so easy to forget that anyone else was in the room. The tango was a dance of seduction, a prelude to steamy passion and the way they were looking at one another left no doubt to the others in the room what lay ahead for this couple. When the music ended, Sheridan had to remind Luis to let go of her. �You can touch me all you want later when we�re in the privacy of our bedroom,� she promised with a smile.

�When can we leave?� he groaned.

�We can�t stay very late because we have to get the children home for bedtime, so I think you can survive for a little while longer,� she laughed.

The musicians began to play a Bolero, a dance much more refined that the usual spicy Latin dances. Don Miguel approached, and asked Sheridan to dance with him. �Have you ever danced the Bolero?�

�A few times, but I trust that you will lead me through the steps in case I�ve forgotten,� she said, taking his hand.

�Since abuelo has you for this dance, I�m going to ask my little Peanut to take a spin with me,� Luis announced.

�Oh, she would love that Luis,� Sheridan said, approvingly.

Martin and Pilar joined them on the dance floor, and as the other couples observed the steps, they also decided to tackle the Bolero. Paloma tried to get Luke to dance, but he refused, so she dragged Dario out there. The boy seemed shy at first, but he eventually found the rhythm of the dance. Ivy had been watching him, but her view of the dance floor was obstructed, so she decided to join her daughter at her table. Jordan was joined by Noah, and looked quite content holding Sofie while her parents danced. Her contentment however, was short lived when Ivy sat down beside her.

�Well Jordan, I can see that you are looking so natural holding little Sofie,� Ivy observed.

�Mother, what are you doing here?� Jordan asked. �I couldn�t believe it when I saw you walk through that door.�

�Hello to you too Jordan,� Ivy said, pretending to be hurt.

�I�m sorry mother, but surly you can understand why I would be shocked that you would show up at a party that you weren�t invited too. Not to mention that this is hardly the crowd that you would normally associate with.�

�You know Jordan, you are embarrassing me in front of Noah,� Ivy chastised her.

�Mother, I�m not trying to embarrass you, I just don�t understand why you are here,� Jordan said in a frustrated voice.

�This isn�t easy for me to admit, especially in front of Noah, but I�m lonely Jordan, and when you said there was a party, I just felt the need to get out. I don�t have as many friends as I used to since your father scandalized the family.�

Jordan knew that she shouldn�t feel sorry for her mother, but she did, and she felt bad for forcing her mother to admit what she just had. �I didn�t know mother.............� But, Ivy wasn�t listening because her attention was focused on the dance floor. �Mother, are you listening to me?�

�Oh, I�m sorry, did you say something Jordan?� Ivy asked, still not turning to look at her daughter.

�Never mind mother,� Jordan said, flashing Noah a look of exasperation.

�I can�t believe she�s sleeping with all this noise around here,� Noah said, pointing to Sofie in Jordan�s arms.

�She�s such a sweet baby,� Jordan said, smiling down at the sleeping infant. �Tell me Noah, do you want a boy or a girl?�

�I know people say this all the time, but I really don�t care as long as he or she is healthy.�

�What are the two of you talking about?� Ivy asked, finally giving them her attention.

�We�re discussing the sex of our baby,� Jordan informed her.

�Are you going to find out ahead of time?� Ivy asked.

�No, we�ve decided to be surprised,� Jordan said, flashing Noah a smile. �I have to admit that I wouldn�t mind a sweet little girl like Sofie.�

�Yes, she is a beautiful little baby,� Ivy admitted.

The musicians decided to take a break, and the couples left the dance floor. Pilar, with Dario by her side was walking in their direction. �Oh there is my sweet baby granddaughter. Thank you for watching her Jordan,� Pilar smiled, warmly.

�It�s never a problem Pilar. Sh is is such a good baby,� Jordan said, handing Sofie to her grandmother. �Hi Dario. I�m so thrilled that everything worked out with the adoption.�

�Gracias Jordan,� Dario said, happily.

�Yes Pilar, I was just telling Jordan that little Sofie is so precious,� Ivy gushed. �And, you must be Dario?�

�Thank you Ivy,� Pilar told her. �I would like you to meet my son, Dario; this is Mrs. Crane, Jordan�s mother.�

�It is very nice to meet you Senora Crane,� Dario said; politely holding out his hand.

Ivy felt a strange sensation come over her when she touched the boy�s hand. �It is nice to meet you too Daio. You are lucky to be adopted by such a loving family.�

�I feel like the luckiest person in the world. I have dreamed of coming to America for so long, and not only am I here, but I get to live with my new family forever.�

�Oh, how nice,� Ivy placated him. �So, you were interested in living in America? Did you read books about the United States?�

�Yes Senora Crane and my birth parents are Americans,� Dario told her proudly. �I do not know them of course, but Padre Martino me this is so.�

�I see, but if your birth parents are American, then how did you end up in Spain?� Ivy asked, feeling shaky all of a sudden by Dario�s blue eyes.

�My mother gave birth to me in Paris, and I was adopted by a Spanish family, but they were killed in an automobile accident,� Dario said, sadly.

�Dario, I think that Paloma is trying to get your attention,� Pilar announced trying to divert Dario from revealing anymore to Ivy. She didn�t know why but she had a bad feeling about her former employer�s interest in Dario�s background.

�Okay mama, I better go and see what she wants. It was nice to meet Senora Crane. Goodbye Jordan and Noah. Thank you for coming.�

Both Noah and Jordan assured him that it was their pleasure to help celebrate his good fortune. �Well, if you will excuse me, I think that Sofia�s mama is missing her,� Pilar said, leaving the table.

If Ivy was offended by her obvious dismissal, she didn�t show it. �You know, I�m feeling a terrible headache coming on. I think I�ll be leaving,� Ivy said, rising from the table.

�I have some aspirin in my purse mother, if you want a couple, Jordan offered.

�No thank you,� Ivy declined. �I think this one is a migraine and you know that I need my special medicine.� With that she was gone.

�Okay Noah, is it just me or do you feel like you�re in an episode of the Twilight Zone?�

�No offense sweetie but I always feel that way when I�m around your mother,� Noah told her, making her laugh out loud.

�I think we should go home now,� she said, grabbing his hand. �What do you say?�

�Sounds like a plan to me,� he agreed readily.

********************

Later on after Luis and Sheridan said their goodbyes, they packed up their children, and headed for home. �Okay munchkins, get you PJ�s on, and then we�ll have story time,� Luis told the twins.

�You know we could expedite this process if I take one twin and you take the other,� Sheridan suggested.

�Good idea,� Luis said, grinning with anticipation. �Come on Sport. We have to pick out a story to read, and I�ll see you in twenty minutes.�

�It may be a few more minutes than that for me, because I have Lily and Sofia,� Sheridan informed him.

�Well, we could split Sofie,� Luis suggested.

�There is something that sounds kind of creepy about what you just said,� Sheridan laughed. �Don�t worry, she�s already asleep. All I have to do is change her into her nightgown.�

�But first, I need to get kisses from my little girls,� Luis said. �Come here Peanut and give daddy a kiss.�

�Kay daddy,� she said, running to her father�s arms. �I had such the bestest time dancing with you daddy.�

�Oh Peanut, that makes daddy feel so good, because I had the bestest time dancing with you too,� Luis said, hugging her.

�Lukie, you need to give mommy a kiss too,� Sheridan said, calling her little boy.

�But mama, me don�t want to go to seep right now,� Luke argued.

�I�m sorry sweetie, but it�s already an hour past your bedtime, so come here little boy and kiss mommy.�

Thirty minutes later, Luis and Sheridan were in their bedroom and in each other�s arms. First they were kissing passionately, and then she began to peel the white shirt from his bronzed body. �I have been wanting to do this all night,� she growled.

�I like it when you do that, but now it�s time to get that dress off of you,� Luis said, moving his hands to the top of her dress. He became to pull it down her body dying to expose the lush curves of her breasts.

�Mama, I has to go potty,� Luke announced from the doorway.

They both flew apart. Thankfully Sheridan still had her dress in position to get decent quickly. �I thought you said he was asleep,� she whispered to Luis.

�I swear, he was,� Luis said, defensively.

�Okay little boy, mommy will take you to the bathroom, but then you have to go to sleep.�

�Hurry back,� Luis pleaded.

�I will,� she told him with a secretive smile. �But I want you waiting for me in that bed.�

After a trip to the bathroom, Sheridan tucked Luke in for the second time that night. �Mama, can we read a story?�

�Lukie, daddy already read you a story tonight, and it is getting really late. You should have been to sleep a couple of hours ago.�

�Mama, peas sing me a song,� he asked, sweetly.

�Okay sweetie, I�ll sing you your favorite lullaby, but I still don�t understand why you�re having such a hard time falling asleep. What did you drink at the party?�

�Me had Cokee Cola, and it be yummy,� Luke said with an impish smile.

�Oh Luke, you know that mommy does not want you to drink soda. Who gave you Coke to drink?�

�Guel did,� Luke admitted.

�Well, I�m going to have to have a talk with your Uncle Miguel,� Sheridan said, vowing to give her brother-in-law a piece of her mind when she saw him next.

When she finally got him to sleep, she headed back to her bedroom, but decided to check on Sofie and Lily first. The baby was sleeping soundly, but she wasn�t as fortunate when she got to her older daughter�s room. She was wide awake and sitting up in bed playing with her kitten. �Lily, what are you doing awake? Don�t tell me that Uncle Miguel gave you some Coke too?�

�Yes mama, me drink Coke with Lukie,� Lily told her with wide-eyed innocence.

�Oh sweetie, you know that mommy doesn�t want you to drink that stuff.�

�But Guel said we could mama,� Lily defended herself.

�I understand, but mommy would prefer that you have juice the next time. So, if Uncle Miguel or anyone else offers you soda you need to tell them no thank you. Now, little girl let�s tuck you in,� Sheridan said, sitting down on her bed.

�Mama, you has to stay cause we forgot to say my prayers,� Lily reminded her.

�Oh, you�re right. I can�t believe we forgot your prayers. Mommy doesn�t know where her mind is tonight.� She could hardly admit to her daughter that her thoughts were filled with making love to her daddy. �Okay, put your hands together, and we�ll say your prayers.�

Lily took her hand off of Sassy long enough to put her hands together in prayer, and began. �God bess mama, and daddy, and Lukie, and Soapie and Ace, and Sassy, and Peep and da fish, Fed and Ginger. And, God bess buela, and pawpaw, and daddy buelo, and Poma, and Teetee, and Guel, and Effin, and Chad, and Etan and Jordee, and Bababelle and Kiki, and............�

�Sweetie, I think that you just about covered the whole town of Harmony,� Sheridan told her, smiling. �Now, make the sign of the cross so you can go to sleep and dream about sugarplums and fairies,� Sheridan said, leaning down to kiss her.

�Mama, where is your mama and daddy?� Lily asked, catching Sheridan off guard with her question.

�Well sweetie, this is something that we should probably discuss tomorrow, because you really do need to go to sleep right now,� Sheridan stalled, not prepared to broach the subject of death with her just now. �Okay?�

�Kay mama,� Lily agreed. �Might, night mama.�

�Goodnight Lily,� she called back. �I love you, and sweet dreams.�

She hadn�t planned on being gone this long, and was surprised that Luis hadn�t come searching for her. Unless, he had already fallen asleep, and knowing her luck that was probably the case. Sure enough, when she arrived back in their bedroom, Luis was lying in bed with the covers over him breathing evenly as if he were in a deep sleep. She went into the bathroom and brushed her teeth and washed her face cursing silently the whole time. She came back into the room and stripped her clothes away, and slipped into bed. Even if Luis was asleep, she could at least cuddle up against his naked body. As she moved against him, it shocked her to find that he was fully aroused, and it occurred to her that he hadn�t been asleep after all. �You rat,� she said, smacking his arm and moving away from him.

�Hey, what was that for?� He asked, rubbing the spot where she had hit him.

�That was for deceiving me.�

�Deceiving you?� he laughed. �I was just messing with you because you took so long to come back.�

�Well, the reason it took me so long to some back was because your brother gave the twins Coke and now they are wired up on sugar. I was trying to get them back to sleep.�

�I�m going to kick his butt,� Luis swore. �What would possess him to do that?�

�I don�t know, but I guess we need to remind him that we don�t want the children to have soft drinks.�

�I�ll take care of it, but will you please come back over here?� Luis requested sweetly. �I really miss you.�

�I guess so, but you better make it worth my while,� she teased, moving up against him again.

His arm snaked out and pulled her close. �Why don�t you show me some of those tango moves right now?� he requested in a seductive voice.

�I do have to admit, you are one hot man,� she said, touching the heated texture of his skin. �I love your body, and I love the way if feels against mine.�

�Tell me, do you like the way I feel when I�m inside of you?� he asked, trailing kisses down her neck to her shoulder.

�Oh yes, that�s definitely my favorite thing to do,� she purred, as she wrapped her hand around his erection. �Luis, I can�t tell you how much I want you.�

�Sweetie, you might want to stop that movement or I�ll never make it,� he groaned.

�But I like to touch you like this. It makes me feel powerful and sexy...�

�I�ll make you feel sexy,� he said, rolling her over on her back. He kissed her until she was senseless and panting. She could hardly breath when he buried his head in between her breasts to lick a path of fire that nearly scorched her while rubbing her nipples with his thumbs.

She ran her hands down his muscular back, digging her nails into his skin when she couldn�t take the sweet agony any longer. �Kiss me Luis,� she demanded. �I want to taste your hot mouth.�

He loved it when she directed him on how to give her pleasure, and it was easy to become her slave. �I�ll kiss you, but I want you to give me everything..........�

�Oh yes,� she managed before he captured her mouth in the hottest kiss imaginable.

It was so natural and so seamless that he entered her body just as his tongue entered her mouth, and together they danced the dance of lovers. Their bodies moved with an urgency, knowing that the reward of their effort would be magnificent. When they finally reached nirvana, they were the only two people in the world.

********************

When Noah dropped Jordan at the door, she asked him to come inside. �Can I get you anything?�

�No, I�m fine,� he refused. �Sit down and relax. You look tired.�

�I am a little tired, but I�m more freaked about my mother. I still can�t figure out why she showed up there tonight, and I�m not so sure I bought her excuse. Did you notice the way she was quizzing Dario about his past?�

�Yeah, she did seem a little too curious, but Dario was volunteering a lot of information to her,� Noah reminded her.

�But, what was even stranger was the fact that Pilar did not appear to want mother to know all of that information. She sure left in a hurry after that.�

�No offense Jordan, but I can�t blame Mrs. Lopez-Fitzgerald. Your mother has a habit of using information to get what she wants when it suits her.�

�You are certainly right about that,� Jordan acknowledged. �You know what? I don�t want to talk about my mother any more, and I�m sorry I brought up the subject.�

�What do you want to talk about?� he asked, pulling her into his arms.

�I was kind of hoping that you would spend the night with me Noah,� she said, suddenly feeling shy.

�Why, are you okay?� he asked, concerned. �It�s not the baby is it?�

�I�m fine and the baby is fine. I just wanted to sleep beside you tonight, and that was not easy for me to tell you that.�

�Are you sure about this Jordan?� Noah asked, hopefully.

�Yes, I�m sure,� she said, gracing her with his smile. �I have wanted to ask you to stay with me for weeks now, but I was too afraid.�

�Jordan, you don�t ever have to be afraid with me. I love you, and I will always feel that way,� he said, leaning down to kiss her.

�Oh Noah, I love you too,� she said, pulling her closer.

�Should we go to bed now?� he asked, sheepishly.

�Yes, but Noah,� she said, stopping in her tracks. �I�m a little embarrassed about my belly so do you mind if we have the lights off?�

�If you�ll feel more comfortable then of course we can keep the lights off, but you really should not feel embarrassed Jordan. You look so beautiful right now.�

�Oh, and I didn�t before?� she teased.

�You have always been looked beautiful to me, but right now it�s just more special. Look, I know this is kind of macho, but thee is something about a woman when she is carrying your baby. It�s really sexy to a man.�

�Are you serious>� Jordan asked, wrinkling her nose.

�I am very serious,� he said, scooping her up into his arms.

�Noah, put me down. I probably weigh a ton,� she protested.

�Please, you�re as light as a feather,� he assured her.

�Well, I don�t see any perspiration on your brown, so I must not be too bad,� she giggled.

********************

Antonio was in a foul mood, and had no earthly idea when he decided to wait for Ivy in her room, especially since she was the reason for his displeasure. The purchase of the ship had gone well, and someone was going to sail it up with the morning tide, but he had time on the plane to think about why he had to jump through all these hoops to impress his family. It was Ivy�s lies and Julian�s temper and threats that had forced him to leave town all of those years ago and he was furious just thinking about that night. He had agreed to meet Ivy in the pool house, and they had been so hot for each other that they hadn�t even bothered to remove their clothes, except for Ivy�s white lace panties. They were lost in the throws of passion when Julian had discovered them, and then all hell had broken lose. The bastard had accused him of raping Ivy, and the worst part was she had confirmed the atrocious charge. Julian had threatened to send him to prison for rape, and destroy his family if he didn�t leave town and never look back. He had never been so disillusioned and scared in his life, because he had actually thought back then that he was in love with Ivy, but she had turned on him to save her own skin.

Ivy was so frazzled, that she didn�t even notice Antonio when she walked into her bedroom. When she saw him lying on her bed with that arrogant look on his face, she almost jumped out of her skin. �I thought you were in Florida,� she said, shakily.

�I was, but I�m back. Where in the hell have you been?�

His insolent question was just what she needed to get her fighting spirit back. �That is none of your damn business. Since when do I have to answer to you?�

�I don�t like to be kept waiting,� he said, striving for the upper hand. Things were different now, and he wanted her at his mercy. He also wanted to throw her on the bed and make her scream with pleasure, and that did not sit well with him.

�I�ve done everything that you have asked me to do, but I will not be treated this way,� she demanded.

�Why don�t you come over here and join me, and just maybe we�ll find something to do that will help us to get into a better mood,� he said, patting the bed beside him.

�You bastard,� she said, moving toward him with anticipation.

Chapter 11

Luis gave Sheridan a quick kiss before he rolled from her and pulled her on top of his body. They were both breathless and extremely sated. �Now that�s the way to tango,� Luis chuckled.

�You had some moves that I�ve never seen before,� she giggled.

�It was nice to celebrate with the family, but I was so ready to come home,� Luis said, kissing her cheek.

�I guess there is an advantage to taking the children with us,� Sheridan said.

�True, because you can always use the excuse that you have to get the kids home to bed, and everybody is so understanding.�

�I am glad that we took them though. They had so much fun, and I know that Lily will always have a special memory of you dancing with her.�

�Yeah, that was special for me too,� Luis smiled, warmly. �God Sheridan, we have the best kids in the whole world, and they�re the most beautiful too.�

�Gee, I wonder if you might be just a little bit partial,� Sheridan said, smiling. �But, as their mother I will have to agree with you.�

�So, when are you going to be ready for another one?� Luis asked. �We need another little boy to even the odds.�

�Sorry, but you�re going to have to wait a while for that. Sofie is only six months old, and I would like to go through at least a year without being pregnant.�

�I know, but it doesn�t hurt to put my order in now does it?� Luis asked, sheepishly.

�I guess not,� she said, running her hand over his chest. �The party was really nice, and it was so great to see Dario having such a good time.�

�He�s an amazing kid. After all the sadness he�s faced in his life, he�s still so optimistic about everything,� Luis said, with admiration.

�As optimistic as Dario is, there was always that hint of sadness in his eyes, but tonight, I saw that it was gone. I�m just so thrilled for him,� Sheridan said happily. �It�s really strange the way things turned out.�

�It sure is,� Luis agreed. �You would have thought when we met this lonely kid in Spain that he would be my brother one day.�

�Yeah, your brother...........� Sheridan said, thoughtfully.

�Okay, what�s going on in that beautiful head of yours? I hope you�re not thinking about that whole birthmark thing again.........�

�I have to be honest Luis. It is still there in the back of my mind,� she admitted. �I know that you think I�m over-reacting, but I just have this strong feeling that will not go away.�

�Sweetie, I don�t want to minimize your concerns, but I just don�t see how Dario could be my son, but if it would make you feel better, we can do a DNA test.�

She nearly said yes, but decided against it. �I guess it seems a little unnecessary to run an expensive test just to calm my fears. Besides, how would be explain it to Dario?�

�I would do it if it made you feel better, you know,� Luis assured her.

�I know you would, and I love you for it, but Dario is Pilar and Martin�s son, and we shouldn�t do anything to upset his life now that he has finally found a family.�

�Come here,� Luis said, pulling her head down for a soft, sensual kiss, that soon turned into a raging storm of passion.

*******************

Noah held Jordan close to his body as they struggled to breath evenly again. It had been so long since they had been intimate this way and it felt so good to hold her in his arms again. If only she would let him into her life on a permanent basis, they could be together like this every night. He leaned down to kiss her forehead gently. �Are you okay?� he asked.

�I am more than okay,� she assured him with a glorious smile. �I had no idea just how much I missed you until right now.�

��So, you�re saying you didn�t miss me until I put out for you?� Noah teased.

�You know what I mean,� she said, slapping him playfully.

�Seriously Jordan, tonight meant so much to me. I really feel like we�re starting to connect, and I don�t mean just sexually, but spiritually too. I want you to know that you and the baby are more important to me than anything else.�

�Really Noah?� she asked, hopefully, hardly able to believe that anyone could feel this way about her.

�Really,� he confirmed her with a kiss. �I wish that we could be this way together all the time.�

�Well, I�m glad that you brought this subject up, because it gives me the courage to ask you a question,� she began shyly. �I was thinking that if you want that is, we could make this a permanent situation...........�

�Are you serious Jordan?� Noah asked, happily.

�Yes Noah, I want you to move in with me so that we can be together all the time...........�

�Wait a minute,� Noah interrupted her, sitting up in bed. �This is about me moving in with you?� he asked, stunned.

�Yes, what did you think I meant?� she asked, starting to grow concerned about his sudden change of attitude.

�I see that things have not really changed at all,� he said, resentfully. �I actually thought that you were accepting my proposal of marriage. Stupid me!�

�Noah, I don�t understand why you are so angry?� Jordan asked, feeling the tears form in her eyes. �I thought you wanted us to be together?�

�Jordan, I do want to be with you, but not if I have to shack up with you. I want us to be married because I love you and I think that our child should have married parents.�

�Noah, you make it sound so crude. Like living together is just repugnant to you. I thought I explained to you why I don�t think we should get married right now?�

�You did, and that is why none of this makes sense. You said before that you wouldn�t marry me because you don�t want to come between me and my career. You were afraid that the responsibilities would make me resent you after a while. So, tell me how is this different if we are living together?� he asked, hurt and confused.

�Because,� she said, quietly. �As long as we don�t have that marriage certificate you still have the option to walk away if things don�t work out.�

�Jordan, do you have so little faith in me?� Noah asked in a frustrated voice. �When are you going to get it through your head that I am committed to you?�

�I do have faith in you Noah, but you have to understand that I didn�t grow up in a loving household like you did. My parents barely tolerated each other, so happily ever after is a foreign concept to me. If you want to know the truth, I�m also afraid that you�ll discover that I�m not the right person for you.�

�Jordan, what are you talking about? I already know that you�re the right person for me, and that is never going to change. How many ways can I tell you that I love you?�

�You sound so sure of yourself,� she said, wiping her tears away.

Noah knew that this was a very pivotal moment, and if he just walked away now, they would never get back on track again. �That�s because I am sure. Jordan, do you want to marry me?�

�What?� she asked, confused.

�It�s a simple question. Do you want to marry me?�

She looked at him with her big watery blue eyes, and the love shown through. �Yes Noah, I want to marry you, but...........�

�No buts allowed,� he said, putting his finger to her lips. �Sometimes you just have to take a leap of faith Jordan, and you already said you want to marry me, and that is exactly what we�re going to do.�

�Noah, you�re not thinking straight,� Jordan protested.

�You�re wrong Jordan. For once I�m thinking clearer than I have in a long time. Now, I know it�s late, but once we get on the road you can put the seat back and get some sleep.�

�On the road?� she asked, confused. �Where are we going?�

�We�re eloping,� he announced, hopping out of bed. �Now, get your cute little behind out of bed and in the shower. I have to make a couple of phone calls.�

�Noah, this is just crazy,� she protested.

�Leap of faith Jordan,� he reminded her.

Suddenly it hit her that she really wanted to do this. She ran into his arms, and hugged him close. �I love you Noah Bennett, but you do know that I eventually want my big wedding in the church don�t you?� she said, feeling giddy with pleasure.

�Don�t worry Jordan, you can have the biggest wedding that Harmony has ever seen, but for now we�re going to tie the knot before you change you mind,� he said, lifting her off the floor in a giant bear hug.

�Okay Noah, I�m ready to take that leap of faith,� she said with more conviction than she had ever felt before.

********************

Even as they were making love, Ivy had sensed a certain antagonism within Antonio that night. He was like a caged animal waiting to pounce at the first chance of freedom. It made her a bit nervous, but there was also something incredibly sexy about his manner. Had Ivy known that she was the reason behind his terrible mood she would have never broached the subject with him. �What is wrong with you tonight? I would think that you would be overjoyed that you finally have your boat,� she said, drawing circles on his naked chest with her finger.

�Yeah Ivy, I was happy, but then on the way home, I started thinking about why I was forced to leave town all those years ago..........

Ivy sat up, quickly trying to move away from him. �I thought that you understood that I didn�t have a choice,� she said, fearfully.

�You always have a choice Ivy, and yours was to sell me down the river. You didn�t give a damn if I rotted away in prison for years as long as you saved your lily white ass.�

�I would have never let Julian send you to prison, I swear it,� she pleaded. �I was just so scared that when Julian accused you of raping me, I didn�t deny it. Don�t you see, if I would have admitted to him that we were having an affair, he would have divorced me and made sure that I didn�t leave with a dime. Besides, you yourself said that Julian would have never gone through with it because of the scandal,� she reasoned.

�I know that now, but back then I was scared to death that I was going to be some big dude named Bubba�s next girlfriend. He threatened to destroy my family too on top of all of that, and you just let him..........�

�I�m so sorry Antonio,� she said, sincerely. �I know that you won�t believe this but I have felt guilty all these years about what happened to you.�

�Do you really think that is going to make up for all the years I had to spend away from home? From my family............?�

�Speaking of your family, are you going to tell them the truth about why you really left Harmony all those years ago?� Ivy asked while silently praying that he would say no.

�How can I? It would break my mother�s heart to find out that I was sleeping with you right under her nose, and then all the rape business........... She couldn�t handle it.�

�Look, I know that I can�t make up for all of those years you were away, but I�m going to try to do that now. You already have your ship and I�ve used some connections to influence the gaming commission.�

�Don�t insult me Ivy,� he said, defiantly. �The only reason you are doing those things for me is because you know that you owe me.�

�You�re forgetting your threat to go to the tabloids,� she reminded him. �I guess that�s not a problem any longer since you don�t want your family to find out what really happened.�

�Don�t breathe too easy Ivy, I still may do it,� he threatened. �You just make sure that you behave like a good girl and we�re going to get along just fine.�

�Well, I guess you haven�t given me a lot of choice now have you?� she said, resentfully.

Antonio pulled her back down against his body, and kissed her roughly. �Paybacks a bitch isn�t it sweet Ivy?�

She knew now more than ever that she must never let him learn her secret, because she felt sure that he would find a way to destroy her, and she just could not let that happen.

********************

Luis opened his eyes to smiling faces of his little munchkins. �Hi daddy,� they both greeted him.

�And here I thought you would sleep in today,� he said, noting the time on the clock.

�Aren�t you going to say good morning to me?� Sheridan asked, pretending to be hurt.

�Yes mama,� they both said, jumping on the bed to give her a hug.

�You are so sweet,� Sheridan said, kissing them both. �But, I think you better give daddy a kiss too so he doesn�t feel bad.�

�Me kiss daddy so he can make us some cancakes,� Lily giggled.

�Oh, so that�s all I�m good for,� Luis said, making a sad face.

�But daddy, you make the bestest cancakes,� Luke told him sweetly.

�Thanks sport,� Luis smiled. �Oh course I�ll make you pancakes, and I just might put some smiley faces on them too.�

�Tank you so much daddy,� Lily said, hugging him.

�Yes, tank you daddy,� Luke said, following his sister�s gesture.

�Mama, Soapie be awake. Me checked on her,� Lily said in her most grownup voice.

�I guess I better get her so that she can join the family,� Sheridan said, slipping out of bed. �Thank you for checking on your little sister Lily.�

�Mama, me check on Soapie too,� Luke said, not wanting to be shown up by his sister.

�Thank you Lukie,� Sheridan said, praising him too. �I think that Sofie has the best brother and sister in the world.�

�We wuv Soapie,� Lily told her.

�Boy,� Luke said, shaking his head. �Leelee always has to say the last word.�

 

Chapter 12

As Sheridan came into the bedroom holding Sofie, she found Luis and the twins wrestling around on the bed. It made her heart swell to hear the excited giggles of her children, seeing them so happy and healthy. �Well, it looks like somebody has a lot of energy this morning,� Sheridan laughed.

�There�s mama and Soapie,� Lily announced.

�Come play with us mama,� Luke requested.

�That�s sweet of you Lukie, but somebody has to hold Sofie,� Sheridan told him. �Besides, I am really surprised that you have all forgotten what day it is.�

�Oh, that�s right, it�s Valentine�s Day,� Luis said, winking at his wife.

Lily�s little mouth formed an O, and she whispered something to her brother. �We has to go for a minute,� Lily told them, jumping down from the bed.

�Yeah, we has to go now,� Luke said, following his sister.

�Hey, where are you going?� Luis called after them.

Lily stopped and turned around, putting her hands on her hips. �Settle down daddy. We be right back.�

�What are they up to?� Sheridan asked, after the twins left.

�I swear I don�t know,� Luis said as confused as Sheridan.

Five minutes later the twins arrived back with their hands behind their backs, looking very sheepish. �Happy Valumtimes mama and daddy,� they said, breaking out into big smiles. They presented Luis and Sheridan with big red hearts made out of construction paper. Their pictures were glued on the front along with candy hearts, and shaky handwriting in glitter that said we love you, mama and daddy. It was especially touching that the twins had included Sofie too. Luke and Lily were so precious the way they were standing there with anticipation written all over their faces.

�Oh, my sweet babies, you have no idea how happy you have made mommy,� Sheridan said, feeling tears of happiness fill her eyes. �These are so special.�

�Munchkins, these are amazing,� Luis told them, clearly touched. �How did you ever make such special cards for us? Did you do this all by yourselves?�

�No daddy, Poma help us,� Lily informed him.

�Yeah, and Poma helped us hide dem under Leelee�s bed,� Luke said with an impish grin.

�Aunt Paloma is a super star,� Sheridan said, smiling. �Thank you so much. I am going to put these in my special scrapbook along with all of the wonderful things you have made for me.�

�Do you know what I�m going to do with mine?� Luis asked. �I�m going to hang it on the wall at my office with all of the great pictures you drew for me. Now, I think the two of you better come over her so that mommy and daddy and give you hugs and kisses.�

�Soapie needs kisses too daddy, cause she be too little to help but she looked at us when Poma was helping us,� Luke told her father.

Sheridan and Luis both chuckled. �I think we can manage that Sport.�

�You know, I think if you go over to mommy and daddy�s closet you just might find some Valentines Day presents,� Sheridan told the twins.

�Oh goody,� Lily said, sliding off of the bed. �Come see what we got Lukie.�

�Look Leelee, there�s tree pressies,� Like announced, excitedly.

�Actually, one of those is for Sofie, but I�m sure she wouldn�t mind if you opened it for her,� Sheridan told them, smiling.

The boxes were wrapped in paper with red hearts and the twins gifts had big heart shaped lollipops fastened in the red ribbon. They struggled with the ribbon, so Luis helped them, but they had no problems tearing the paper away. Lily squealed with delight when she saw what was inside. �Oh mama, it�s Muffy and Hoppy in their Valumtimes dresses. They�re so very beautiful,� she said, excitedly.

�I�m so glad that you like them,� Sheridan said. �Now you can add them to the rest of your Muffy Vanderberg collection. Lukie, why don�t you open your box?�

�Kay mama,� Luke said, peeling the last shreds of paper away. �Oh my goodness! It�s a mote control car daddy!�

�Let me see that Sport,� Luis said, taking the car from Luke. �Wow, this is the coolest thing. It says here that the remote will even open the hood and trunk. I think we just might have to play with this today.�

�Can we play now daddy?� Luke asked, hopefully.

�Well Sport, I think we should have breakfast first,� Luis suggested.

�Hey Soapie, do you want me to open your pressie?� Lily asked her baby sister.

Sofie laughed and kicked her little legs. �I think that means yes Peanut,� Luis chuckled.

Sofie�s gift was an adorable pink outfit and a stuffed lamb that looked just like the applique on the front of the romper. There was also a little heart-shaped rattle. �Oh Soapie, see you have Lamb Chop,� Lily said, holding the stuffed animal in front of baby, and her reaction was to give her big sister a toothless grin.

�Here Soapie,� Luke said, shaking the rattle. Sofie grabbed at the rattle and stuck it in her mouth. �Looks like Soapie likes her pressie.�

Suddenly, they heard Ace barking from the outside. �How did Ace get out?� Sheridan asked.

�I let him out earlier, but what is he barking at?� Luis said, getting up to look out of the window with the twins close behind.

�It�s a little truck daddy,� Luke announced.

�I think we better go downstairs so I can save the deliveryman from Ace,� Luis said, slipping on a pair of jeans over his boxers. He grabbed a black sweatshirt from the drawer and pulled it over his head.

�Why is there a delivery truck here?� Sheridan asked, confused. �We didn�t order anything.�

�I guess we�ll have to go downstairs and find out,� Luis suggested.

As it turned out, Luis knew all along what was being delivered, since he was the one that arranged for two dozen long-stemmed red roses for Sheridan and a bouquet of cookies wrapped in red cellophane for the children. �Oh Luis, they�re beautiful,� Sheridan said, rubbing her nose in the soft pedals.

�We got cookies!� Luke shouted.

�No Lukie, they be cookie flowers,� Lily corrected him. �Tank you daddy.�

�Yeah, tank you daddy,� Luke said, as he tried to pull one of the cookies out of the bouquet.

�I don�t think so Luke,� Sheridan warned. �You have to eat breakfast first, and then you can have a cookie.�

�Come on munchkins, let�s move into the kitchen so we can start breakfast,� Luis said, clapping his hands.

�Wait Luis,� Sheridan said, touching his arm. �Thank you so much for the beautiful roses. I have something for you too, but I wanted to give it to you when we are alone.�

�Could that be what I think it is?� Luis asked with a devilish smile.

Sheridan couldn�t help but laugh. �Actually no, but if you�re a good boy, I think I can throw some of that in too.�

�I do have something else for you, but I thought that I would save it for our celebration tonight.�

�What celebration?� Sheridan asked, curiously. �I really don�t know how we could go out. We don�t have a babysitter and it would be impossible to get one at this late hour.�

�Hey, when have you known me to not be resourceful?� Luis asked with a cocky smile.

�Okay,� Sheridan chuckled. �I guess I�m just going to have to trust you.�

Just then Lily came padding into the room, �Hey daddy, are you ever going to make cancakes?� she inquired with her hands resting on her hips.�

�Yeah Peanut, I�m on my way,� Luis assured his little girl, and turned toward Sheridan. �She gets more and more like you every day.�

�Watch it buddy or I just might have to take your Valentines present back,� she stated saucily as she moved toward the kitchen.

********************

Noah and Jordan had arrived late the night before at the small resort nestled in the mountains. The Pines was located just over the state line and was well known for the place to go when couples wanted to marry on the spur of the minute. Noah told Jordan that he had discovered this place last year when one of his fraternity brothers had asked him to be his best man when he decided to marry a girl that his parents disapproved of. He really didn�t go into any more details, but assured her that they would be able to secure a license and be married the next day. Noah had gotten them a room, and they had both went straight to bed and fallen into an exhausted sleep.

Jordan stood in front of the mirror to check her appearance, and decided that the pale blue silk dress would just have to do under the circumstances. She still couldn�t believe that this was her wedding day. Growing up, she had always dreamed about this day as being this grand occasion, with all of the pomp and ceremony. She would be wearing this beautiful white dress and her groom would be so handsome in his black tails. But life did not always turn out the way you dreamed about, and she knew that some day she would have the wedding she always wanted. The important thing was that she was marrying the man she loved and soon they would have a precious little baby to care for. Even with that assurance, she still felt like her stomach was a ball of twisted knots, and she prayed that she was doing the right thing. If only Noah would get back to the room, before she lost her nerve and called the whole thing off. �What could be taking him so long?� she asked out loud.

As if on cue, Noah entered the room looking extremely handsome in his dark suit. They had stopped off at the Bennett�s on the way to the resort, and Noah had snuck into the house to grab the things he would need for an overnight trip. Thankfully, his parents hadn�t awakened, but he did manage to leave them a note telling them that he was going to spend a few days with Jordan, and not to worry. She was so busy admiring his gorgeous face that she didn�t even notice at first that he was holding a dozen red roses in his hand. �Wow, you look beautiful,� he said, gazing at her hungrily.

�Thank you, and you look pretty beautiful yourself,� she said, suddenly feeling shy. �I�m glad you�re back. I was starting to get worried.�

�Sorry about that, but you would not believe how crazy it is here today. There are a lot of couples here wanting to get married today since it�s Valentines Day. We were really lucky to even get a room last night, but unfortunately they�ve already booked our room for tonight and there are no other rooms available.�

�That�s okay,� she assured him. �I guess we can just go back to Harmony and get settled before you have to go back to class......... Wait a minute. Did you say it was Valentines Day? I�ve had so much on my mind lately that I forgot all about it. I guess it is kind of romantic to be getting married on this day of all days.�

�Yeah, it�s kind of funny how this all worked out. Here these are for you,� he said, handing her the flowers. Happy Valentines Day Jordan.�

�Oh Noah, these are so beautiful,� she said, her voice filled with emotion. �I�m sorry, but I don�t have anything for you.�

�It doesn�t matter,� he said, pulling her into his arms. �You are going to become my wife today and that�s the best present that anyone could ever give to me.�

�Now you�re going to make me cry, and I�ll ruin my makeup,� she said, gently chastising him.

�So, are you ready to get married?� Noah asked.

�Yes, but Noah, I�m really nervous about this. What are your parents going to say, and I don�t even want to think about my mother�s reaction..........�

�Jordan, we�re adults, and they�re just going to have to accept our marriage. Please don�t worry,� he said, kissing her gently. �I promise that everything is going to be okay.�

�I�m ready Noah........... I�m ready to take that leap of faith.�

The ceremony was simple, but the intimacy of the whole thing was very romantic. Since they didn�t have anyone to stand up for them, a couple that was getting married after them agreed to do the honors. Noah and Jordan decided to return the favor and the two couples formed a friendship. Mike and Patsy asked them to join them for a for a celebratory lunch and Noah and Jordan readily agreed.

�So, why did the two of you decided to elope?� Patsy asked, taking a sip of champagne. �You�re so classy Jordan. I just can�t imagine why you didn�t have some huge wedding.�

�Patsy, that�s really none of our business,� Mike said. �You�ll have to excuse my wife. She�s a little outspoken.�

�Oh Mike, you called me your wife,� Patsy giggled. �I just love the sound of that.�

�And I love you,� he said, leaning over to kiss her.

Noah caught Jordan�s gaze and she flashed him a smile. He grabbed her hand under the table and rubbed his thumb over her palm. Suddenly all that Jordan could think about was getting him alone so that they could consummate their marriage. Patsy�s voice brought her attention back to the table. �Actually Patsy, the reason that Noah and I eloped was because I couldn�t stand being without him one more day.�

�I feel the same way about her,� Noah said, kissing the top of her hand.

�Oh, you two are so romantic,� Patsy gushed. �We didn�t really have the money for a fancy wedding, so when Mike suggested this place we decided to just take the plunge.�

�I just thought about something,� Mike said, thoughtfully. �When the minister married you he said Jordan Crane. You wouldn�t by any chance be related to the Cranes that own half of the world would you?�

�Actually I am, but don�t spread it around,� Jordan teased.

�Besides, she�s Jordan Bennett now,� Noah said, proudly.

�Are you two going to join us in a glass of bubbly?� Mike asked, offering them the bottle.

�No thank you,� Noah declined. �We have to drive back to Harmony today and I need to be sharp on those mountain roads.�

�What about you Jordan, you�re not driving?� Mike asked.

�I better not,� Jordan smiled. �Somebody needs to keep Noah awake while he�s driving.�

�That�s a shame,� Patsy pouted. �I was hoping that you two were going to be staying for a few nights. We could all have such a great time.�

�We would really like that, but I need to get back to Harmony. I�m doing my internship at Harmony Hospital and they don�t exactly let you take vacations,� Noah laughed.

�Oh wow, you�re a doctor,� Patsy said, impressed. �I can�t imagine how you can remember all that medical information.�

�It takes a lot of studying and observation too,� Noah admitted.

�Noah�s being modest. He very intelligent,� Jordan bragged.

�Do you work Jordan?� Patsy asked. �Oh, what am I saying? Of course you probably don�t need to with all of that money.�

�Actually, I�m a free lance photographer,� Jordan told her.

�And she�s extremely talented too,� Noah said, proudly. �What do the two of you do?�

�I�m in pharmaceutical sales, and Patsy works for a bank,� Mike told them.

�That�s a pretty profitable profession,� Noah commented.

�I guess it will be some day, but I�m still entry level,� Mike admitted.

�You never know. You might be calling on me some day when I eventually open up my practice. I guess we do have something in common.�

�Good, I�m going to hold you to that,� Mike laughed.

The lunch was fun, and Jordan and Noah made plans to get together with the other couple. It wouldn�t be easy since they lived in Boston, and Noah�s busy schedule, but they promised to make the effort.

The trip back to Harmony was filled with a combination of anticipation and a bit of anxiety over the reception they would get from their parents. Noah glanced over to his new bride and noticed that she was deep in thought. �Is everything okay?�

�Yes,� she smiled. �I guess I�m a little overwhelmed right now, but I�m also very happy.�

�I know we have a lot to work through, but as long as we stick together we�re going to be okay,� Noah promised. �I do feel really bad about us not having a honeymoon, but I promise that when I get my next break we�re going to go away together.�

�That sounds wonderful Noah, but I�ve been everywhere in the world, and I can�t think of anything better than spending a quiet time alone with you.�

�It�s going to be difficult at times Jordan, but I�m going to try to spend every minute that I can with you,� he swore.

�I know that Noah, and I understand,� she assured him with a smile. �Maybe I should take some of my free time and concentrate my efforts on having a nursery added to the cottage. I�m sure that Sheridan wouldn�t mind. The baby can sleep in our room at first, but eventually, he or she will have to have their own room........ What�s wrong Noah? I can tell by the look on your face that you don�t think this is such a great idea.�

�Look Jordan, I know that all of this happened so last minute and we really didn�t have a lots of time to discuss where we are going to live, but I think that the cottage should only be a temporary place for us to live.�

�But, where would we go Noah? You won�t take my money, and Aunt Sheridan�s not charging any rent on the cottage. Where else can we live?�

�I�m not sure Jordan, but I just can�t stay at the cottage on a permanent basis,� he insisted.

�Why Noah?� she asked, refusing to let the subject drop.

�Let�s not talk about this now. I don�t want anything to spoil this day. We have so little time as it is.........�

�Okay, not that now that you said the word spoil, I need to know how you�re feeling Noah. If we�re going to get this marriage started out on the right foot we need to be honest with each other.�

�Jordan, can�t we just let it go for today?� Noah pleaded.

�Is it because you hate the Cranes, and you don�t want to live anywhere near them?�

�No Jordan, that�s not it at all and I happen to be very much in love with a Crane.�

�Then what else could it be?� she insisted.

�Okay, if you have to know, I have a really hard time being in that cottage without thinking about the fact that my grandfather was murdered there,� he said, regretting his words almost as soon as they came out of his mouth.

Jordan felt a chill fill her body. �Oh my God Noah, I had no idea the cottage was the place. How can we ever make it with this always between us?�

********************

Thoughts filled Ivy�s head of the time right after Antonio was forced to leave with a mixture of fear and even sadness. Several months had gone by before she even realized that she was pregnant with her lover�s child. It had been an impossible situation because she had not been intimate with Julian for several years before that time, and she would never be able to pass the child off as his. Not to mention, if her baby had Latino coloring the whole town would probably know the truth of the matter. Thankfully, she didn�t show until almost her seventh month, and the fashions of the day were pretty contusive to hide her pregnancy. Abortion had been a possibility that she considered, but in the end she could not bring herself to end her pregnancy that way. Keeping the truth from Pilar had been a real challenge, but she had managed to pull it off with her friend none the wiser. How would she ever explain to Antonio�s mother that her son had gotten her with child?

The only way out of this dire predicament was to go away and have the child. It had been so easy to talk Julian into letting her go to Europe for an extended holiday and a visit with old friends. She had lived in quiet solitude while her pregnancy became more apparent as time past by, afraid to go out for fear that one of her friends or the paparazzi would spot her and make a public spectacle of her condition. So, she had rented a small house in the French countryside, just outside of Paris so when the time came for her delivery, she could go to a private hospital where she could discreetly deliver her child.

There was no choice but to give up the child for adoption, but it had killed her to hand her little boy over to the nurse after holding him in her arms. She was determined that her baby would go to the best possible home, and she had personally had all of the perspective parents check over with a fine tooth comb. The day she left Paris and flew back to Harmony, she had vowed to bury the loss of her child deep inside and to never think about it again. Not that she had been completely successful, because there were times over the years when his little face still haunted her, but she knew that she had done the best thing for her child and somehow managed to give her comfort.

Now, it was all coming back to her with a vengeance. Antonio�s return had sparked all of those old feelings within her again, and also a resolve that she must never let him know about his child. If that wasn�t bad enough, now there was this boy Dario. When she had looked into his face that night of the party, there was a connection that she couldn�t explain. Was it really possible that he was the child she had with Antonio? She prayed that he wasn�t, because the secret of his birth could never be revealed for so many reasons. Still, her heart broke just thinking about how he had to live in the orphanage when his adoptive parents were killed.

She hated to dig up old secrets, but she just had to know about Dario�s true parentage. The birthmark wand his blue eyes, so like her own were telling signs that the boy really could be the son she had given away all of those years ago. There was only one thing that she could do, and that was to hire a private investigator to look into Dario�s past. One way or another, she was going to find out the truth. If it turned out that Dario was her son, she swore that she would do anything to keep her secret.

********************

Luis was busy all day making plans, and every time that Sheridan would ask him what he was doing, he would tell her that it was a surprise for later. Around five thirty, he instructed her to go upstairs and pack an overnight bag for the twins, and then to put on one of her most sexy dresses.

�Wait a minute,� she hesitated. �Where are you sending my children off too?�

�Don�t worry, the munchkins will be just find,� he assured her. �Now, will you please just trust me?�

�Okay, come on Luke and Lily. It looks like you are going bye bye tonight,� she said, gathering the twins together.

�But mama, where are we going?� Lily asked.

�I don�t know sweetie. Daddy said it�s a surprise.�

�I want to stay with mama and daddy,� Luke insisted.

�Hey Sport, I promise you�re going to have a good time. Has daddy ever let you down before?�

�No daddy,� Luke admitted, after giving the question some thought.

�Is Soapie going too daddy?� Lily inquired.

�No Peanut, Sofie is going to stay with us since she�s still so little.�

�Come on children, let�s go upstairs and get your things packed. I think we can even pack Muffy and Hoppy and your new truck Luke,� Sheridan told them.

An hour later, a big black limousine pulled up out front, announcing the arrival of Don Miguel. �It�s daddy buelo in his big black car daddy,� Luke announced, excitedly.

�Yeh,� Lily said, clapping her hands. �Are we going bye bye with daddy buelo?� Lily asked her father.

�You sure are,� Luis told them, smiling as he let his grandfather in the door. �Abuelo, thanks so much for helping me out here. Did you bring the food?�

�Yes Luis, my driver will be in shortly with everything. Your mama did an outstanding job with dinner,� Don Miguel assured him. �Where is Sheridan?�

�She should be down shortly. That�s why I kind of wanted to get the food in here before she arrived,� Luis said, anxiously.

�Calm down Luis. You go up and stall her, and I will hurry along the driver. Luke and Lily, I have big plans for you tonight,� the old man told the twins.

�Luis,� Sheridan called down. �Is that Don Miguel�s car outside?�

�Yes, and please stay upstairs until I tell you to come down,� Luis called after her.

�Okay, but you better not let Luke and Lily leave without giving me a kiss goodbye.�

Don Miguel�s driver carried in the containers of food and put them into the kitchen. Luis had the pocket doors to the dining room shut since that afternoon while he was preparing his surprise.

As soon as the food was secured away in the kitchen, Luis told Sheridan that she could come down now. She was dress in the classic little black dress and she looked beautiful with her long legs encased in shear black hose and black high heals.

�Don Miguel, it�s so nice to see you,� she said, kissing his weathered cheek. �Can I assure that you are taking the children for the night?�

�You look lovely tonight Sheridan and yes I am taking the children so that you and Luis can spend a quiet evening at home tonight. If you want, I can take little Sofia as well.�

�No Don Miguel, I think the twins are enough for you to handle for one evening,� Sheridan laughed. �I do appreciate the offer, but Sofie usually sleeps during the night now.�

�Mama, we be going with daddy buelo in his big black car,� Luke told his mother, excitedly.

�I can see that sweetie, and I want you and Lily to be very good for your great grandfather tonight.�

�I am sure they will be,� Don Miguel said, confidently. �Well Luke and Lily are you ready to leave? I have rented all of your favorite stories and tomorrow morning we will order room service. You can have anything that you want for breakfast.�

�Oh goody,� Lily said, jumping up and down.

�Well, come here and give mommy and daddy a kiss,� Sheridan told the twins.

�Buy munchkins, you be good for abuelo,� Luis instructed.

After they left Luis finally was free to admire his wife properly. �You look beautiful and extremely sexy tonight,� he said, pulling her into his arms.

He was dressed all in black, and Sheridan had to catch her breath when she saw him. �You look pretty hot yourself. I can�t believe you arrange all of this.�

�Oh, I have more surprises for you Mrs. Lopez-Fitzgerald,� he said, lowering his head to kiss her. �Are you hungry?�

�I�m starving. Besides, I have to keep up my strength for later tonight,� she chuckled.

�You better believe you do, because I�m going to put you through the paces. Come,� he said, taking her hand, and leading her toward the dining room. He opened the double doors to present her with the most romantic setting she had ever seen. There were beautiful vases of flowers and a bucket of champagne chilling on ice. Silver chaffing dishes dotted the table releasing the most delicious smells through the room.

�Oh Luis, this is so amazing, and the food smells wonderful.�

�Well, as much as I would like to take credit, I had abuelo pick it up from the restaurant. Mama made all of our favorite Spanish dishes though.�

�As Lily would put it, goody,� Sheridan laughed. �Why don�t we sit down and I�ll feed you.�

�Oh,� Luis said, closing his eyes. �Keep that thought while I put on some romantic music.

They ended up feeding each other, and Luis even licked every one of Sheridan fingers. The sensations were so thrilling that she almost lost it right then. �We haven�t even had desert yet,� she groaned.

�Come here,� he said, pulling her toward him. �I need to taste her lips too.�

The kiss was earth shattering, and in one fell swoop, Luis had her on his lap, straddling him. Her short black dress rode up even higher to expose her black lace garter belt, which drove Luis crazy with lust. She touched him, and it sent a rush of heat through her to feel his arousal. She wanted more, so she unzipped his pants to free him and moved up against him. Luis didn�t need any coaxing as he slipped inside of her to fill her completely. Sheridan rode her dark stallion like a practiced equestrian. His hands cupped her soft bottom as he caught the rhythm of her passion. Before long they were both filling the room with the cries of their desire.

�Oh God, what happened?� Sheridan asked in a dazed voice.

�I don�t know,� Luis said, gasping for breath. �I had all of these big plans to romance you tonight and I come on like a raging bull. I�m sorry sweetheart.�

�In case you didn�t notice Luis, I was quite the willing participant, and you don�t need to apologize. That was so incredibly hot,� she said, bushing his lips with hers.

�Really?�

�Really,� she assured him. �Now, why don�t we have our desert, so I can give you my present?�

Luis gave Sheridan the most beautiful ring with three diamond baguettes, representing each one of their children. �When we have another baby, I�ll have another stone added,� he told her.

�I�m just overwhelmed,� she said, feeling the happy tears fill her eyes. �It�s stunning. Thank you Luis for this beautiful ring and just everything that you have done tonight. I love you so much.�

�I love you too,� he said, kissing her hand. �More than you will ever know.�

�Open my gift for you,� she urged.

Sheridan�s gift to Luis was a gold watch that looked sinfully expensive. �Wow, this is amazing,� Luis said, clearly impressed. �Did you have to rob a bank to get this,� he teased.

�You are worth every penny I spent on that. Happy Valentines Day Luis.�

�Happy Valentines to you too,� he said, planting another passionate kiss upon her swollen lips.

Chapter 13

Luis and Sheridan had been lucky where their baby daughter was concerned. She had only awakened once during the night, and when her mommy went to get her up the next morning, she was cooing and pulling on her mobile. �Good morning sweet pea,� Sheridan greeted her baby with a glorious smile. �Let�s change your diaper and then we�ll go see daddy. He really wants to see you.�

After she changed the baby they went into the master bedroom where Luis was sitting up in bed reading the morning paper. Any other man might have looked out of place resting against pristine white sheets edged with Battenburg lace, but it only seemed to enhance Luis� male sensuality. He put the paper aside when he saw them enter the room. �Oh, there�s my sweet pixie. I swear you get more beautiful every day just like your mommy.�

�She got so excited when I told her that we were going to see daddy,� Sheridan told him.

�I think you better come and sit on daddy�s lap because I have so many kisses save up for you,� Luis said, holding out his arms for his daughter. �You are the sweetest little baby.�

�You do realize that it�s ten o�clock don�t you?� Sheridan asked. �What time was Don Miguel bringing the children back?�

�He said sometime this morning. Why...........?�

�I kind of miss he pitter-patter of their little feet. I just hope that they were good for your grandfather.�

�I�m sure that they were. Have you ever seen that stern look that abuelo can give when he�s upset?� Luis laughed.

An hour later, Don Miguel�s black limo pulled up out in front of the house, and Sheridan couldn�t resist going out to he car to welcome her babies home. �Good morning. Did you have a good time?� she greeted them.

�Hi mama,� Lily said, running into her mother�s arms. �We had the bestest time with daddy buelo.�

�Mama, the man came and brought us some cancakes with buberries,� Luke told her excitedly.

�Room service,� Don Miguel told her, smiling.

�Well, I�m so glad that you had fun, but I hope that you were good for your great-grandfather,� Sheridan said.

�They were very good. We watched their programs, and had dinner, and then they went to bed with no arguments.�

�Please come in and visit with us for a while. I know another one of your little great-grandchildren that would like to see you,� Sheridan invited.

�Come mama, me has to tell daddy bout this big bed me and Leelee sept in at daddy buela�s house,� Luke said.

Luis came out on the front porch with Sofie in his arms. �Hey munchkins come here and give me a hug. I missed you.�

�Oh daddy, you are not going to belief how much fun we had,� Lily said.

�I think the word is believe Peanut,� Luis laughed.

�Daddy, peas don�t be so serious when I be in such a good mood,� Lily told him.

�Oh geez, Leelee is being bossy again,� Luke said, rolling his eyes.

*******************

Ivy had been trying for several days to speak with her daughter, but Jordan was missing in action and she was beginning to grow concerned. Her intention was to see if she could get some more information about Dario�s birthmark, but when she had gone down to the cottage the morning after the party and had found the place empty. Although Jordan�s bed had been slept in, the cottage looked undisturbed, but it unnerved her to see her daughter�s car parked out front. It was as if Jordan had disappeared into the night.

Ivy called everywhere, but nobody had heard from Jordan. She even tried the Bennett�s several times but the line was busy. �Maybe Sheridan knows where she is?� Ivy said, dialing the number.

�Hello,� Sheridan answered.

�Sheridan, this is Ivy. I was wondering if you have seen Jordan at all this weekend?�

�No, I haven�t seen her since the party the other night. Are you telling me that she hasn�t been at the cottage this weekend?� Sheridan asked, worriedly.

�That�s exactly what I�m saying. I went down to the cottage the morning after the party and her bed looked as if it had been slept in, and her car was there, but she�s been missing since then.�

�Oh God Ivy, do you suspect foul play? Wait a minute, maybe she decided at the last minute to go to the Crane cabin,� Sheridan suggested.

�I thought of that too, so when I called up there and didn�t get an answer, I called the caretaker and asked him to go over and check and he said that the cabin looked as if nobody has been there in a long time.�

�What about her cell phone Ivy? Did you try to call her?�

�That�s the other strange thing. Her cell phone was lying on the table at the cottage.�

�Okay,� Sheridan said, racking her brain. �What about Noah? Did you call the Bennetts?�

�I�ve tried, but the damn line has been busy for hours,� Ivy complained.

�Well, then you have to go over there, and if Noah doesn�t know where she is then you can file an official report with Sam,� Sheridan told her in a no nonsense manner.

�Yes, as much as I dread going over there I suppose you�re right,� Ivy replied.

�Do you want me to meet you there?� Sheridan offered.

�No, that� won�t be necessary,� Ivy declined.

�Promise you�ll call me as soon as you hear anything. You know that Luis and I will do whatever we can to help.�

�Yes, I�ll call,� Ivy told her. �Thank you Sheridan.�

�What is going on?� Luis asked, after Sheridan hung up the phone.

�Jordan�s missing. Nobody has seen her since the night of Dario�s party,� Sheridan said, biting her lower lip, nervously.

�Did Ivy check with Noah?� Luis asked.

�She says she�s been trying to call the Bennett's, but the line has been busy. I told her that she needs to go over there and then she can file a report with Sam if need be.�

�Well, you told her the right thing. I�m sure that everything is going to be fine. Who know, Jordan might even be at the Bennett's.�

�I don�t know Luis; I�m really worried. How can we be sure that she hasn�t been kidnapped? Jordan comes from a very wealthy family............ Oh God, I don�t even want to think about it.�

�Honey, you said that Jordan�s been missing since Friday night, and today is Sunday. If she were kidnapped for a ransom, Ivy would have heard something by now,� Luis reasoned.

�I hope you�re right Luis,� Sheridan said, worriedly. �I would hate to think of her out there alone and pregnant with some creep holding her against her will.�

�Hey, I may not be a cop any longer, but I still have my gut feeling and my gut is telling me that we don�t have anything to worry about. If it does turn out that Jordan is really missing, then I promise you that Chad and I will do everything we can to find her.�

�Thank you Luis,� she said, hugging him. �I do actually feel better now.�

�Good, because you know that�s my job,� he said, kissing the top of her head.

*****************

The Bennett's� had all gathered together for Sunday dinner. Everyone was present, even Evan and Miguel, but Noah�s absence weighted heavily on the family. His brief note had been so unlike him, and both Sam and Grace found it odd that he would just sneak into the house like a thief in the night. �Well, dinner is almost ready. I guess I can keep a plate warm for Noah in the oven,� Grace told Sam. �I thought for sure he�d be back by now.�

�I did too,� Sam agreed. �But, we have to remember Grace that Noah is a grown man now and he does have a baby on the way.�

�Oh believe me, I have thought of nothing else. That little baby needs both of its parents,� Grace worried.

�I think that Noah believes that too Grace, and from what I understand, Jordan wants our son to take an active role in his baby�s life.�

�Still, it�s not the same as it would be if they were married. I just don�t understand it Sam, because I know that they love each other.�

�We�re just going to have to trust that they�ll work it out Grace. Now, let�s get the family together because I�m starved.�

�Okay, you�ll have to call Jessica though. She�s been upstairs all afternoon working on the Internet for her history paper.�

The meal was delicious and everyone complimented Grace on how tender the roast was. They were just getting ready for desert when the doorbell sounded. �I wonder who that is?� Sam said, rising from his chair. �I�ll see who it is.� He was shocked to see who was standing on the front porch. �Ivy, what can I do for you?� Sam asked with a skeptical note in his voice.

�I�m really sorry to bother you Sam, but I was wondering if I could speak to Noah for a moment?� Ivy asked, feeling really uncomfortable.

�Yes, you could if he was here, but we were under the impression that Noah was with Jordan.�

�Are you saying the Noah is missing too?� Ivy asked, now clearly upset.

�Sam, what is she talking about?�, Grace asked, coming up behind her husband.

�I think that you should probably come in Ivy,� Sam instructed.

Ivy told them the story how Jordan had disappeared the night of Dario�s party, and that she hadn�t been home since, or in any of the other Crane properties. When they compared notes, it was determined that Noah must have snuck into the house and left the note when he took off with Jordan, but where were they?

�I just don�t understand this. Why didn�t Jordan leave a note for me? How could she let me worry this way?� Ivy complained.

�Maybe because she didn�t think you would even miss her,� Grace supplied, unable to resist.

�You know nothing about my relationship with my daughter Grace, so I would kindly ask you to mind your own business,� Ivy snipped.

�Okay, both of you stop it,� Sam demanded. �This bickering is getting us nowhere.�

�What are you going to do about this Sam?� Ivy asked. �They�ve been gone long enough to file a missing person�s report.�

�Ivy, let�s not over-react. Noah and Jordan are obviously together, and they�re both over twenty-one. Noah is not going to let anything happen to your daughter,� Sam reminded her.

�I suppose you right Sam, but this is really driving me crazy,� Ivy pouted.

Just as he words left Ivy�s mouth, Noah and Jordan were pulling into the driveway outside the Bennett house. �Oh my God Noah, my mother�s car is here.�

�Look, I know that you were going to tell you our news after we told my parents, but this is better. Sweetie, I�m going to be standing right beside you the whole time,� Noah promised.

�I have a great idea. Why don�t we just drive away, and they�ll never be the wiser. We could go back to that hotel we stayed in last night,� Jordan suggested, with a hopeful smile.

�I would like nothing better than to just run off with you, but life goes on, and the sooner we get this over with the sooner we can get on with our marriage.�

�I just know she�s going to make a scene, and I don�t know if I�m up to that right now, but

�You know Ivy, you could have called,� Grace reminded her. �There really wasn�t a need to come over here just to talk to Noah.�

�I did try to call, but the line has been busy for hours,� Ivy said, shooting Grace a look that could kill.

�Okay ladies, break it up,� Sam demanded. �You two going at each other�s throats is not getting us anywhere.�

The rest of the family had joined them in the living room, curious to see what was going on. �I�m sorry about the line being busy,� Jessica said. �I was on the Internet doing a report for school.�

�That�s okay Jessica, you don�t have to explain,� Grace told her.

�I don�t get it. Why is everyone so upset?� Kay asked.

�Mrs. Crane was concerned about Jordan, but we assure her that she was with Noah some place,� Sam told her.

�I bet they ran off and eloped,� Kay whispered to Evan.

�Kay, you�ve turned into a romantic and it�s starting to scare me,� Evan teased.

When Noah and Jordan pulled up in front of the Bennett house, they were shocked to see Ivy�s car parked in the driveway. �Oh my God Noah, mother is the last person I want to see right now. Why is she here?�

�I don�t know, but maybe it�s good that she is, because now we can tell our parents about our marriage at the same time. I promise it will be fine, and I will be standing beside of you the whole time,� Noah promised.

�I know that Noah, but I can just image the kind of scene mother will make. Why don�t we just drive away and we�ll go back to that hotel we stayed in last night,� she suggested hopefully.

�Look honey, I know it�s hard, but we have to face this sooner or later, and wouldn�t it be better to just get it over with?�

�Okay, I suppose you right, but if my mother says one thing to yank my chain, I�m going to let her have it,� Jordan said, adamantly.

Noah almost broke out laughing when they walked in the door and every single person in the room immediately shut up and stared at them like they had grown a second head. �Remember this moment Jordan, because you will never see it again. Hello everyone,� Noah greeted them with a smile.

�Where have you been?� Sam asked. �Jordan�s mother was worried sick.�

�Dad, I left you a note so that you wouldn�t worry. Besides, I think I�m old enough to be away from home for a few days.�

�Please don�t get an attitude with you father,� Grace warned. �We know that you are old enough, but when you left you�re note we didn�t think you would be gone for three days.�

�Really, and Jordan you could have at least left me a note,� Ivy said, with sparks in her eyes.

�Mother, I have never left you a note in my life, and I haven�t heard any complaints up until now,� Jordan reminded her.

�Still, I thought that someone had kidnapped you,� Ivy fumed. �Where were you all weekend?�

�Look, Jordan and I are sorry that we worried you, but we made a decision and just went for it,� Noah explained.

�What decision?� Sam asked.

�We got married,� Noah said, simply.

�You what?� Ivy wailed. �I can�t believe you would do this to me?�

�For once, I have to agree with Ivy. Why would you just go off and get married this way?� Grace asked, clearly hurt.

�Mom, we just did it. I�m sorry that you�re upset, but I thought that this was what you wanted?�

�Of course I wanted you and Jordan to get married, but in the church with Father Lonnigan being the one to marry you. This married can�t possible be blessed in the church.�

�We promise that after the baby comes we are going to have the big wedding in the church and a party afterward,� Noah told her sincerely.

�I can�t believe that you would not discuss this with your how me before you took such a drastic step. Cranes just don�t run off and get married,� Ivy said, indignantly.

�Well, I think the whole thing is really romantic,� Kay said. �In fact, I told Evan earlier that I thought that the two of you had eloped.�

�Well son, it�s not the way I would have preferred for you to get married, but I�m glad that you did this before the baby was born,� Sam approached and patted his son on the back. �Jordan, welcome to the family,� he said, kissing her cheek.

�Thank you Chief Bennett,� Jordan said, shyly.

�Please call me Sam,� he smiled.

�Yes, welcome to the family,� Grace said, hugging her close. Everyone else followed suit, offering their congratulations to the happy couple. �So, where are the two of you going to live?� Grace asked.

�I�m sure they�ll live at the cottage Grace,� Ivy said, rolling her eyes.

�Actually mother, we don�t want to live at the cottage,� Jordan told her mother.

�Why would they want to live in that small place? I was thinking that the two of you should move in with us,� Grace offered. �We can fix up Noah�s room to make more space for Jordan, and Kay�s old room would make a perfect nursery for when the baby comes.�

�You can�t be serious Grace. Why would they live in a cramped little house when they could live at the mansion with a whole wing to call their own? They would have all the privacy in the world and servants to cater to their every whim.�

�Yeah, maybe they would have all of those creature comforts, but at least here they would have love and a family,� Grace said, defiantly. �Something they would never get in that mausoleum you call a home.�

�How dare you!� Ivy said in a seething voice. She would be damned if Grace Bennett would speak to her that way.

�Mother, would please just stop,� Jordan said, swaying on her feet.

�Jordan, are you okay?� Noah asked, putting his arm around her to lead her to the sofa.

�I�m fine,� she insisted. �I just got a little light headed for a minute.�

�Oh Jordan, I�m so sorry,� Grace said, fussing over her. �I�m sure that our arguing is upsetting you. Why don�t you let me get you something to drink?�

�Thank you Grace,� Jordan said, giving her mother-in-law a smile. �A glass of water would be nice.

�Evan, can I talk to you in the kitchen?� Kay asked, pulling him along.

�What is it Kay?� Evan asked, once they were alone.

�I have just thought of a place where Noah and Jordan can live,� she said, excitedly.

�Oh God, I know that look Kay,� Evan said, nervously. �You�ve just thought about one of your crazy schemes haven�t you?�

�Oh honey, you know me so well........ But anyway, why don�t we invite Noah and Jordan to live with us?�

�Kay, I don�t know about this,� Evan said, thoughtfully. �It would be an adjustment to have people living with us.�

�Evan, we have that huge townhouse, and they could have the whole second floor. Besides, you are always so busy at Crane Industries, and Noah is going to be so busy with school. Jordan and I could keep each other company, and I might just consider putting the police academy on hold..........�

�Let�s ask them,� Noah readily agreed.

�I had a feeling that the police academy thing would convince you,� she said, wrapping her arms around him. �Thank you Evan.�

�You knew all along that I would do what you wanted, but I hope you also realize that there will be no more running around naked,� he laughed.

�I promise I�ll make it up to you in other ways,� she chuckled. �Come on; let�s go make our offer.�

When they went back into the living room, everyone was still discussing the Noah and Jordan�s living arrangements. �I think that we all need to just settle down, and give them some space,� Sam said, silencing he crowd.

�Actually dad, we were just going to make an offer to Noah and Jordan,� Kay told him.

�What kind of an offer Kay?� Noah asked his sister.

�Well, Evan and I were discussing it and we would love for the two of you to come and live with us,� Kay said, smiling.

�Are you serious sis?� Noah asked, shocked.

�As a heart attack,� Evan supplied.

�That is so nice of you two, but we could never intrude like that,� Jordan protested. �I mean, you are still practically on your honeymoon.�

�Don�t be ridiculous,� Kay said, brushing off her concern. �Our place is huge, and the master bedroom in on the first level, so you�ll have the whole second floor to yourselves.�

�Kay did make a good point too. I work late hours sometimes and I would feel better knowing that she wouldn�t be here alone,� Evan pointed out. �And Noah, you work long hours at the hospital. Kay and Jordan could be there for each other.�

�You do have a good point,� Noah said. �What do you think Jordan?�

�I have to admit that it would be nice to have somebody around when you�re at the hospital, but have the two of you considered that there will be a baby in a few months?�

�Yes, and I think it�s exciting,� Kay said.

�You might now say that when the baby is crying in the middle of the night,� Jordan warned.

�It will give Kay practice when we decide to have a baby,� Evan laughed.

�We would insist on paying you for our expenses, and rent too,� Jordan insisted.

�That won�t be necessary Jordan,� Evan told her. �After all, you are my niece, and Noah is Kay�s brother. You�re family.�

�I don�t care about that Evan, I would still want to pay for our way..........�

�We�ll pay for our way,� Noah said, emphatically. �And this is not going to be forever. As soon as we figure out a way to manage we�ll get our own place.�

�So, I take it that means yes,� Kay said, excitedly.

Noah and Jordan both said yes at the same time, and started to laugh. �I guess you found yourselves some borders.�

�Oh Jordan, we�re going to have so much fun,� Kay said, giving her a hug.

********************

A week later, Sheridan and Luis were on their way to go out to dinner with some of the local businessman from around Harmony. They had been surprised by the offer, but their curiosity had gotten the best of them. �So, you have no idea why these people invited us out to dinner?� Sheridan asked.

�Not a clue,� Luis admitted.

�Hey, what happened to that famous gut feeling of yours? You were certainly right about Jordan though. I still can�t believe she ran off and eloped with Noah. I�m so happy for them.�

�What I can�t believe is that they are living with Kay and Evan,� Luis laughed.

�I think it�s will be a good situation for all of them,� Sheridan said. �Luis, do you know these people that well?�

�Oh, so we�re back to that. We�re not best friends, but yeah I know them. They�ve all been around Harmony as long as I can remember, but you�ll meet them soon because we are here.�

Ten minutes later, Luis was introducing Sheridan to Jim Andrews and his wife, Jeannie, and Roger Wilson, and his wife, Mary. Jim owed the pharmacy in Harmony and Roger owned the sporting goods story.

�Well Luis, I�m sure that you�re curious as to why we invited you to dinner tonight,� Jim said, smiling. �I�m going to get straight to the point. Roger, and I and some of the other local businessmen want you to run for city council.�

�Wait a minute Jim, is this some kind of a joke?� Luis asked, still astounded by what Jim had just said.

�No Luis, it�s no joke,� Roger confirmed. �We are very serious about this.�

�But why me? I�m no politician. I�m brutally honest and not very eloquent about it either. I�m the last person you want to represent you.�

�That is the very reason we want you to represent us,� Jim told him. �We need somebody on the city council that is up front and honest. God knows we haven�t had somebody like that in a long time. So, what do you say?�

Chapter 14

Sheridan watched the range of emotions pass over Luis� face as he tried to absorb the reality of what these men were asking of him. She wasn�t convinced that this was such a great idea, but then she saw the excitement slowly enter his eyes, and knew right then that she would support him no matter what he decided. He instinctively reached over and grabbed her hand under the table, and she thought it was the sweetest gesture.

�I have to admit that I�m very flattered that you thought of me for this, but I still have to ask why me?� Luis inquired.

�Because you�re a respected businessman here in Harmony, and you have the happy family life. Not to mention that you were a former police officer. You�re also a local hero and the men like that, and my wife pointed out that you aren�t too hard on the eyes, so the woman will be more than willing to vote for you,� Jim explained.

�Jim, was it really necessary to embarrass me?� Jeannie said, nudging his husband in the arm. �Sheridan, I hope you don�t think..............�

�Please, don�t think anything of it,� Sheridan laughed. �I am not unaware of my husband�s charms.�

�Now I�m the one who is embarrassed,� Luis said, pulling on he collar of his shirt.

�Oh look, he�s humble too,� Mary chuckled, taking a sip of her wine.

�I do have some concerns about what kind of commitment this will take,� Luis said, changing the subject. �I have a pretty demanding business, and it�s important to me that I spend a lot of time with my family.�

�I�m not going to lie to you Luis. During the campaign it will take a lot of your free time, but once you�re elected things will settle down,� Roger admitted. �Just think about how much good you can do. We need somebody in the city council that is going to fight the good fight for us small business owners.�

�I�ll admit that we need some new blood managing Harmony, but I�m still not convinced that I�m the person to do it. I�ve never even considered running for public office before,� Luis told them.

�Well Luis, you do feel strongly about the issues, and I know that you have voiced your frustration over being powerless to do anything about it,� Sheridan reminded him. �Maybe this would be he perfect opportunity to make some changes for the good.�

�Listen to your wife Luis,� Jim urged. �She appears to be a very wise person.�

�Sheridan, are you saying that you want me to do this?� Luis asked, surprised by her speech.

�Only if it�s what you want,� she told him, smiling. �I�ll support your decision no matter what it is.�

�Well, there you go Luis,� Roger said, excitedly. �You have Sheridan�s approval, so what�s it going to be? Are you going to run or not?�

�This is a big decision, and I really think that I need time to discuss it with Sheridan some more, but I promise I�ll give you an answer tomorrow,� Luis said, sincerely.

�Look Luis, I�m not going to lie to you,� Jim said. �I really want you to do this, and I think you should know that we�ve heard some rumors that somebody is trying to bring gambling into Harmony.�

�But that�s impossible,� Luis said, shocked. �Harmony isn�t legalized for gambling.�

�True, but there are no laws against gambling out on the water,� Jim pointed out. �Have you seen that new boat docked at the wharf? It�s all been real hush hush, but I heard it�s outfitted with all of the gambling machines already.�

�Are you sure about this Jim?� Luis asked, concerned.

�Well no I�m not sure, but there has been some unconfirmed talk around the last few days. If this is true, we certainly don�t want anything like that around here.�

�I agree,� Luis said. �It�s not that I have an objection to gambling, but so many times it�s a drawl for organized crime. I don�t want it around Harmony or my family.�

�Do we really know this to be a fact?� Sheridan asked. �I�m all for progress, but I don�t feel that this is a good thing for our town. First this, and next our shoreline will look like Atlantic City.�

�Well, if these rumors are true, then it would be a perfect campaign issue for you to tackle Luis,� Jim said with a hopeful smile.

�Well Jim, like I said earlier, I�ll give it some serious consideration,� Luis told him.

�Enough of this campaign talk,� Mary said. �Sheridan, I understand that you have twins and a new baby?�

�Yes, Luke and Lily are almost four and our baby; Sofie is just about seven months old now,� Sheridan said, proudly. �Do you have children?�

�Yes, we have a five-year-old boy named Bryan and a then there is Lizzy. She�s two, Mary told her.

�Jim and I don�t have any children yet, but we�re working on it,� Jeannie smiled, taking her husband�s hand.

�Jeannie, I predict you�ll be pregnant by this summer. Sheridan, why don�t we arrange a play date soon?� Mary suggested.

�Oh, Luke and Lily would love that,� Sheridan said, excitedly. �They really enjoy playing with other children and they just don�t get an opportunity very often since our neighbors are pretty spread out.�

It wasn�t long before pictures of the children came out and the evening turned into a very pleasant event. On the drive home, Luis was so lost in thought that Sheridan had to address him several times before he acknowledged her. �You look like a man that has a lot on his mind,� she said, reaching over to touch him.

�I�m just so torn about this city council thing. At first, I thought they were crazy for even suggesting that I run for public office, but I have to admit that it really started to appeal to me. But, when I think of how much time it will take me away from you and the kids, I just don�t even want to consider it,� Luis said with a sigh of frustration.

�You know honey, I saw an excitement in your eyes tonight that I haven�t seen since you were a cop. When you decided to give up law enforcement, I know that you did it so that you would be out of that dangerous life style and have more time to spend with us. I love you so much for that because I know that it was a sacrifice for you.�

�Making life better for my family is never a sacrifice Sheridan,� he said, bringing her hand to his lips. �I will admit that I liked making a difference.�

�You do make a difference every time you read our children a story, and kiss their boo boo�s, and teach them how to be good, well-rounded human beings.�

�That does my heart good to hear you say that, but I was thinking in terms of much broader spectrum. I was so idealistic when I was younger, and growing up without money made me all the more determined to fight for the poor guy. That�s why I wanted to be an attorney so badly. The law fascinated me, and I thought that if I could help out the people that couldn�t afford legal aid that would really be something. But, that all changed when Antonio took off, so I became a cop instead, and I do believe that I was able to help out by getting the bad guys off of the street.�

�You did Luis, and that is why I think that you should run for city council,� Sheridan told him.

�Are you serious Sheridan?� Luis asked, surprised. �This could mean big changes for our family.�

�I know, but we�ll all get through it, and after the election, should you win, things will settle down,� she reasoned. �I just want you to be fulfilled Luis.�

�As usual, you�re right,� he smiled. �It�s not like this is the presidential election, but I love you for supporting me in this.�

�Looks like we�re home,� Sheridan said, trying to stifle a yawn. �I can�t wait to kiss my babies and crawl into bed with my hunky husband. I can just see your campaign posters now. You�ll look more like a Calvin Klein model than an upstanding citizen running for public office.�

�Oh, so you�re saying you want me to wear my skivvies?� he laughed.

�That�s an interesting concept,� she giggled. �Jeannie wasn�t wrong when she said you would get all of the females voting for you.�

Paloma was on babysitting duty that night, and when the couple walked into the house, they found her on the sofa holding Sofie. The baby was wide awake and had her aunt�s silver locket in a death grip. �Sofie, you�re choking me sweetie,� Paloma gasped.

Sheridan was able to pry Sofie�s tiny hand off of Paloma�s necklace. �What are you doing awake little girl?�

�I actually had her asleep earlier and then when I went up to check on the squirts, she was lying there playing with her toes,� Paloma told them. �I rocked her, and sang to her and still she wouldn�t fall back to sleep.�

�Are Luke and Lily asleep?� Sheridan asked, picking up the baby.

�Yes, they were both sleeping like little angels when I checked a little while ago,� Paloma told them.

�What�s all of this?� Luis asked when he saw the blankets stretched over the furniture in the sunroom.

�Well, I helped the squirts build a fort, and they wanted to leave it up so that could show it to their mommy and daddy.�

�Wow, I know you don�t remember this because it was before you were born, but we used to make forts all he time,� Luis told his sister. �I can�t believe the munchkins are doing this already.�

�I guess we�ll have to explore their fort tomorrow, because I need to get this little girl to bed,� Sheridan announced. �By the way, you�re going to spend the night aren�t you Paloma?�

�I don�t have much of a choice since I promised the little squirts that I would be here in the morning,� she laughed.

�Thank you Paloma,� Sheridan smiled.

�For what?�

�Well, for babysitting and also for being so good to the children. They love you so much.�

�I love the little squirts too,� she said. �It�s pretty hard not to.�

�I know what you mean,� Sheridan laughed. �Well goodnight. I�ll see you in the morning.�

�I�ll be up in a few minutes,� Luis told his wife. He went over and gave his sister a big hug.

�What was that for?� Paloma asked, giving her brother a strange look.

�Can�t a guy give his little sister a hug?�

�Well yeah, you kind of caught me off guard, but it was nice,� she smiled shyly.

�We missed way too many hugs over the years, but you were always in my thoughts,� he told her sincerely.

�Okay, well I�m going to go to bed before I get all weepy,� she said, giving him a kiss on the cheek. �Goodnight Luis.�

�Goodnight.� Luis turned the lights out and went upstairs, and was surprised to find Sheridan in their room. �I�m impressed that you got Sofie to sleep so fast.�

�I just sang to her and she went out like a light,� Sheridan told him as she pulled her dress down her body, giving him a blatant display of her breasts spilling out of the lacy bra she wore.

�I think you better come over here and get naked with me,� he said, stripping his shirt away.�

�Oh, I never made love with a candidate before,� she chuckled.

�Just remember to control yourself tonight,� he teased. �My impressionable sister is down the hall.�

She took her bra off, tossed it at him and stood there with her hands on her hips. �Now tell me again what you were saying about me controlling myself.............�

�You are a very bad girl,� he growled, making his way to lay claim to all of her delicious charms.

***************

Ivy couldn�t remember the last time she had felt so weary. The last week had been hell between Jordan�s elopement and worrying about what her private investigator was going to find about Dario�s past. She had picked Jed Barlow specifically for this job because she trusted him implicitly and he had always been dedicated to her on certain matters that he had assisted her with in the past. Of course the hefty retainer she paid him did a lot to ensure his discretion. Even though she had used a fictitious name when she gave birth to her baby boy in France, she suspected that Jed knew that she was the woman who had born the child he was investigating. Susan Powell had been the name of a character in a novel she had been reading at the time.

Maybe she should have left well enough alone, but she just had to know the truth. Not that it would really change anything, but at least she would know that her son was loved by good people, and she would even be able to see him once in a while. She would also be prepared should there be a need to cover her tracks. Refusing to spend another sleepless night worrying about it, she popped a sleeping pill and slipped into a nightgown. She was brushing out her hair when he phone rang. �Ivy Crane,� she answered.

�Mrs. Crane, this is Jed. I�m sorry to call so late, but you said that you wanted to know the minute I found out something.�

�Yes Jed, what did you discover?� she asked anxiously.

�You were right Mrs. Crane. The boy that the Lopez-Fitzgerald�s adopted is the same kid that Susan Powell gave birth to fourteen years ago in Paris.�

She had suspected all along that Dario was her child, but hearing it to be fact sent her reeling. Speechless, she fought for the composure to respond to he investigator.

�Mrs. Crane, are you still there?�

�Yes, Jed I�m here,� she responded, shakily. �Are you positive that Dario is the same boy?�

�I would swear my life on it,� Jed confirmed. �It really wasn�t that difficult to follow the trail since I had the birth mother�s name, and since you were able to provide the adoptive parent�s names it all pretty much fell into place. They were both killed in a car accident in Spain and that�s how Dario ended up in the orphanage there.�

�Thank you Jed. I�ll be in touch with you,� Ivy said, hanging up the phone.

�Who is Dario?� a deep voice sounded, startling her half out of her skin.

�Oh my God, you almost gave me a heart attack. Why do you always have to sneak up on me?� she said, furious and scared that he had heard her ask about Dario.

�I can hardly have the maid announce me,� Antonio said, sarcastically. �So answer my question. Who is Dario?�

�I don�t really appreciate you eavesdropping on my private conversations,� she protested, trying to stall for time.

�You know I�m going to get it out of you eventually, so you may as well tell me who Dario is,� Antonio said, confidently.

�Dario is the boy that your parent�s just adopted,� she said, truthfully knowing that she could hardly lie about his presence since Antonio would meet him soon enough.

�What the hell are you talking about Ivy?� Antonio demanded.

�Your mother apparently found this orphan boy in Spain, and your parents decided to adopt him.............�

�This doesn�t make any sense,� Antonio said, confused. �Why would my parents just decide to up and adopt some kid, and the better question would be what the hell is your interest in all of this?�

Ivy scrambled for an explanation knowing that she had to be especially careful not to give anything away. �Well, like you I found the whole thing rather suspicious, and to be honest I was dying of curiosity. With your families� current rise up the social ladder I wondered if maybe they were being set up, so I had a private investigator look into the boy�s background.�

�Please Ivy,� Antonio laughed. �Since when have you given a damn about my family?�

�In case you�ve forgotten, Pilar and I used to be very close, and I know that you are too cynical to believe this but I do care about your well being too. I want to make sure that you can take your rightful place back into the family.�

�So you say,� Antonio said, suspiciously, even though he had to admit that deep down inside he wanted her words to be true. �Well, what were you able to find about this kid?�

�Not a whole lot,� she lied. �Apparently his parent�s were killed in an automobile accident and he was taken to a monastery in Spain to be raised by the nuns there, and the rest is history.�

�How did mama ever hook up with this kid?�

�I don�t know Antonio,� Ivy said, impatiently. �Maybe you should ask her when you finally decide to show your face to your family again.�

�A little defensive aren�t you Ivy?�

�I�ve just had a very trying week, and I�m not in the mood to be interrogated by you tonight,� she said, rubbing her temples.

She watched him in the mirror as he removed his shirt. Even in her current frazzled state, she couldn�t help but melt when she gazed at his body. He moved behind her and started to rub her shoulders. �Your muscles are so tight. Maybe it would help you to relax if you told me why you�re so upset.�

His unusual show of concern caught her off guard in her vulnerable state, and she opened up to him. �My daughter, Jordan turned up missing for several days. Nobody knew where she went too and I was worried sick that she was kidnapped. Well, it turned out that she ran off and eloped with Noah Bennett.�

�Sam Bennett�s son? Damn, the last time I saw him he was a snot nosed kid following us around on his bicycle.�

�Well, he�s not a snot nosed kid any longer. In fact he�s studying to be a doctor.�

�Even so, I can see why you�re so upset. You must consider Noah Bennett to be way beneath Jordan�s social station.�

�It doesn�t matter what I think,� Ivy sighed. �The deed is done, but I�m sure that all of those old hags at the country club will have a field day once they find out.�

�I wouldn�t worry too much about it Ivy. Jordan�s not the first rich girl to fall for a guy from the wrong side of the tracks. Your own sister-in-law married my brother, although I still have to wonder about her taste in men.�

�Yes, but I haven�t told you the whole story. My daughter is pregnant.�

Antonio began to laugh. �I�m sorry Ivy, but I would love to be a fly on the wall when Big Daddy Julian finds out about this.�

�I�m glad you�re so amused, because Julian is going to be furious. I am not looking forward to telling him about this.�

�Maybe if we�re lucky, he keel over from a heart attack,� Antonio said with an edge of bitterness to his voice.

�You know what?� Ivy said, standing to face him. �I don�t want to think about Julian�s reaction, or Jordan�s marriage right now. I need for you to make me forget everything.� She silently hoped that he would be able to erase the real thing that was bothering her. Their son was right here and Harmony, and she must never let him know.

********************

Sheridan had managed to keep the twins at bay for almost an hour, their patience had finally worn out. They wanted their Aunt Paloma to get up and join them for breakfast. �Okay, at least let me knock on her door first,� Sheridan told the excited little imps.

�But mama, we want to go in and prize Poma,� Lily told her mother with a disappointed pout.

�Sweetie, you shouldn�t just surprise somebody like that. Aunt Paloma might not be dressed.�

�It won�t bover us mama,� Luke said, innocently.

�I think that it would certainly bother your aunt,� Sheridan said, trying to hid her smile.

Sheridan knocked on the door. �Paloma, are you awake?� Sheridan called out.

�Yes Sheridan; come on in,� Paloma answered.

�Sorry, but I have two anxious children that want to have breakfast with you;� Sheridan smiled, leaning her head in through a crack in the door.

�I guess you better send the little squirts in then,� she chuckled. �Good morning. I hope you haven�t been waiting for me to get up for too long.�

�Actually, I�ve had to keep them on a leash for almost an hour. I tried to get them to eat their breakfast, but they refused because they wanted to eat with you.�

�You should have awakened me then;� Paloma said, feeling bad that she kept them waiting.

�Come Poma, mama said she would make us Opeo,� Luke urged, taking his aunt�s hand.

�Oh, so you�re not having cancakes today?� Paloma laughed.

�It�s my turn to make breakfast and they know that their mommy can only make oatmeal,� Sheridan told her.

�Well oatmeal sounds good to me,� Paloma said, getting up to hug the twins.

When they arrived downstairs, Luis was sitting at the kitchen table, drinking a cup of coffee with Sofie in her highchair beside him. �Well, good morning, or should I say good afternoon,� Luis teased.

�It�s only nine o�clock Luis,� Paloma said, rolling her eyes at her brother.

�Yeah, but my poor little munchkins are starving waiting on you to get up.�

�Luis, don�t push it,� Sheridan warned.

�Sorry sis, but you know how I love to give you the business,� Luis laughed.

�Daddy, be nice to Poma,� Lily told her father.

�Peanut, I only tease the people that I love,� he said, scooping her up for a kiss.

�You can tease me daddy,� Luke told his daddy with an impish grin.

�Oh don�t worry, I�ll tease you Sport,� Luis said, tickling the little boy, making him giggle with glee.

�Okay, I�m taking orders,� Sheridan called out. �What flavor of oatmeal do you want?�

�Yeah, mommy bought the variety pack this time,� Luis told the twins.

As they all sat down to eat, Sheridan announced that Luis was going to run for city council. �Isn�t it exciting?� she said.

�Wow Luis, this really is exciting, but how did this happen?� Paloma asked, curiously.

�Well, the people that we went out to dinner with last night are some of the small business owners and for some reason they think I am the guy to represent their interest.�

�I thought of the perfect person to be your campaign manager,� Sheridan said.

�Who?� Luis asked.

�Me, of course,� she smiled, taking a sip of her coffee.

�You�re joking right?� Luis asked with a raised brow.

�Of course I�m not joking. I did public relations at Crane and I�ve organized countless charity events. Are you implying that I�m not qualified for the job?�

�I know that you would be more than qualified for the job,� he insisted. �It�s just that you have so much on your plate with the children and everything.�

�I�ve considered that and I really think that I can manage. I was thinking that we could rent some office space to set up for your campaign headquarters. There�s no reason why I can�t set up a little play area for the children.�

�I�m not so sure about this Sheridan,� Luis said, starting to have doubts about the whole thing. �Besides, why do we have to rent office space when I already have an office?�

�Luis, you can�t use your place of business as your campaign headquarters. I�m not even sure that�s ethical,� Sheridan reasoned. �It�s not like you�re running for president here. I think that will be a lot of work up front, but after we get our ducks in a roll I just don�t see this as being a full time job.�

�I would be glad to help,� Paloma volunteered. �What is it that people working on a campaign do anyway?�

�Oh Paloma, that would be wonderful,� Sheridan said, excitedly. �There is phone solicitation, and mass mailings, and phone calls to answer, but I have to warn you we couldn�t pay you.�

�I don�t care about that. I think it sounds like fun, and who knows, maybe some day my big brother will be running for president and I can say that I was there in the beginning.�

�From city council to president,� Luis laughed. �I wouldn�t hold your breath on that little sister.�

�Mama, what do you be taking about?� Luke asked.

�Daddy�s going be pressident Lukie,� Lily told him.

�But what is that Leelee?� Luke asked, his little brow furraled in confusion.

�Me don�t know Lukie,� Lily said, looking to her daddy for help.

�Well, acutally I am not going to be president,� Luis explained. �But, I am going to run for city council. It�s like daddy will have another job.�

�Kay daddy,� Lily said, satisfied.

�You be so smart daddy,� Luke said with admiration.

�Yeah, daddy be really really smart,� Lily added.

�Oh brother, have you got the squirts snowed,� Paloma said, shaking her head.

As if on cue, Sofie spit out her strained peaches and started to smear the food all over her highchair. �Da, da, da, da, da, da,� she chanted, giving them all a big toothless grin.

�Oh goodness, even baby squirt is under his spell,� Paloma groaned.

Chapter 15

Once Luis made up his mind to run for city council things started to happen very quickly. They secured all the necessary signatures needed to run and found the perfect storefront space right in the center of Main Street. When Sheridan made arrangements for a photographer to take his picture for campaign posters, the enormity of what he was doing hit him like a ton of bricks. He must have been crazy to think he could be a politician .............

�Honey, did you hear me?� Sheridan called.

�I�m sorry, what did you say?� he asked, clearly distracted.

�I asked if you could be at the photographer�s studio by three o�clock today,� she said, noting his strange behavior. �Luis, is everything okay?�

�It�s just that this whole thing is starting to sink in, and I don�t know if I can do it,� he said, raking his fingers through his hair.

�Luis, where is this coming from all of a sudden?� she asked, sitting down beside him.

�When all of this first started, I was so caught up in the thrill of it all, but now reality is starting to set in and it�s all pretty overwhelming. I think my confidence level is a little shaky right now,� he admitted.

�Just what is it that you are so nervous about?� Sheridan asked, stroking the hair at the nape of his neck.

�You know, that whole getting up in front of crowds and giving speeches. I�ve never been so great about expressing myself, and I�m afraid I�m going to look like a fool.�

�You�ve never had a problem expressing yourself to me,� she teased, trying to lighten his mood, but then she grew serious. �Luis, maybe you don�t have a silver tongue, but you have this direct honesty that is very appealing to people. The voters are tired of smooth talking politicians that make a lot of promises they never keep. You are going to be like a breath of fresh air to them.�

�Are you really serious about this Sheridan?� Luis asked, feeling so strangely vulnerable all of a sudden.

�I would never mislead you about this Luis,� she said, laying her head on his shoulder. �I love you and I believe in you.�

�You have this way of making me feel like I could conquer the world,� he said, turning to give her a kiss.

It started out to be a gentle touch of their lips, but as the tempo increased so did their passion. The kiss was like an electric shock that left their bodies shaking with desire, and Luis lowered Sheridan on her back. His fingers moved her collar away to allow access to her throat as he brought his mouth down to trace a fiery path with his tongue. �Oh Luis, I was wrong about what I said earlier,� she moaned.

�What were you wrong about?� he mumbled against her soft skin.

�You do have a silver tongue,� she purred.

He couldn�t resist smiling at her remark. �How long are the kids going to be napping?�

�Oh don�t worry, we have plenty of time,� she assured him in a breathy whisper. �They should..............�

He cut her off by capturing her lips in another hot kiss while his hands parted her blouse and she shivered when his fingers found the taut aching peak of her nipple. When he finally raised his head to take in the sensuous sight of her, he almost gave into his aching need right then and there. His eyes raked over her face, lips swollen from his kisses then traveled down to her arched torso and throbbing breasts clearly visible through the lacy transparent fabric of her bra. She moaned when he lowered his head to taste her nipples, soaking the delicate material that covered them. Her hands snagged the bottom of his shirt, pushing it up so she could feel the heat of his smooth muscled flesh. He stopped his gentle assault to rise and pull the offending garment over his head giving her the display of his bronzed maleness.

�My God, you are gorgeous,� she gasped, fumbling for the button of his jeans freeing his desire.

�And you are beautiful,� he said in a silky voice as he pushed her denim skirt up her thighs.

�Now Luis.......... I want you now,� she pleaded.

�You know I can�t deny you anything,� he whispered, pulling her panties aside not even bothering to remove them.

She was waiting in breathless anticipation when he slid up and over her entering her welcoming heat. He moved in a way that created incredible friction and kindled another kind of fire, until she was moving with him thrusting her hips up to receive him. Gradually, the tension increased, until it became impossible to restrain the volcano of passion that swept over them. They both cried out their pleasure as their bodies quaked with the intensity of their convulsive release. As their breathing slowed, he shifted to one side, his chest rising and falling in quick motions and pulled her against his body.

�Oh my, how did that happen?� Sheridan said, still dazed from their encounter. �Last thing I remember, I was trying to convince you that you would be fine with public speaking and the next thing I know I�m seeing fireworks.�

Luis chuckled and gave her a quick kiss. �I couldn�t help it babe, you are just so sexy when you�re being all supportive like that.�

�I know, but we didn�t even get undressed........... Well, except for your shirt, but I just had to see that amazing chest of yours,� she giggled.

�Seriously Sheridan,� he said, stroking her cheek. �You really did help me. I�m ready to take on this challenge as long as I know that you believe in me.�

This time Sheridan initiated the kiss. They were both caught up in the sensation of it when they heard a tiny meow, and when they looked up there was Sassy sitting on the back of the sofa. �Hey little kitty. I thought you were taking a nap with Lily.�

�I guess this is my cue to get in the shower,� Luis said, sitting up.

�Oh honey, don�t forget to wear your dark suit and the burgundy striped tie. Also, put on a white dress shirt. It will give you just that bit of the conservative edge that you need,� she told him as she buttoned her blouse.

�Yes dear,� he chuckled, heading to the stairs.

�Come here you little sweetie pie,� Sheridan said, picking up the kitten. Sassy nuzzled up to her, rubbing her tiny wet nose against Sheridan�s cheek. �I think maybe I should freshen up and go check on the children, but first I bet we can find a cat treat for you.�

Sheridan checked on Sofie first, to find the baby already awake amusing herself by trying to reach for the animals on her mobile. When the little sprite saw her mommy, she started to kick her little legs excitedly. �Ma,� she cooed.

�I think that sounded like a mama to me,� Sheridan said, thrilled. �You are just the sweetest, most happy baby, but right now we better check your diaper.� While she was changing Sofie, Lily came into the nursery.

�Mama, when I wokted up Sassy was missing,� Lily said with a pouty bottom lip.

�Sweetie, Sassy is downstairs. I just gave her a treat and she was purring like a happy little kitten.�

�Oh, kay mama,� Lily said, satisfied. �Can naptime be over now?�

�Yes Lily, naptime can be over now,� Sheridan laughed. �Is Lukie still sleeping?�

�No mama, he be playing with his train,� Lily told her.

�Why don�t you go and get your brother, and we�ll go down and have some snacks. Your favorite show is going to be on in a few minutes.�

�We better hurry mama. Lukie,� Lily shouted, running out of the room.

�Lily, please don�t yell,� Sheridan called after her, picking up Sofie in her arms to follow her daughter.

The twins were sitting in front of the television, with their snacks in front of them, and Sheridan was feeding Sofie when Luis came down the stairs looking quite handsome in his dark suit. �Well, this is a nice picture,� he said, trying to get the twins� attention.

�Hi daddy,� the twins called out, never taking their eyes off of the television in the process.

�Wow, you look handsome,� Sheridan said, giving him an admiring glance.

�Do I look political enough?� Luis asked, posing in front of her.

�You look like you�re running for the next Calvin Klein model,� Sheridan teased.

�Don�t say that Sheridan. I�m trying to look professional here,� Luis complained.

�I promise you that you look just right,� Sheridan assured him.

�Well, I guess I better go pose for the camera,� Luis said, leaning down to kiss her and Sofie. �Hey munchkins, come and say bye to daddy,�

�Bye daddy,� Luke said, running to Luis. �Daddy when you come home can we play my basssetball game?�

�We sure can Sport,� Luis promised. �But, I want you to be good for mommy.�

�Kay daddy. Gimme five,� the little boy said, holding his chubby hand out.

�There�s five buddy,� Luis said, slapping his big hand to Luke�s smaller one. �Peanut, are you going to drag yourself away from the TV for a minute?�

Lily was comical the way she got up and walked toward Luis, with her head turned toward the television the whole time. �What daddy?�

�I want a kiss goodbye Peanut,� Luis said, squatting down to her level.

�Kay daddy, but we has to be fast, cause Cookie Moster be getting into trouble.�

�Whatever you say Peanut,� Luis said, planting kisses all over her face.

�Daddy, you need to stop now,� Lily said, impatiently.

�Okay Peanut, go watch your show,� Luis chuckled.

�You can kiss me daddy. Leelee like to be bad like Cookie Moster,� Luke told Luis, eagerly.

�That�s sweet Sport, but you really shouldn�t say your sister is bad.......�

�Yeah Lukie, you are just be a brat,� Lily spouted off.

�Okay, that�s enough from both of you,� Sheridan corrected them. �I want you to kiss and make up right now.�

�Sorry Sheridan, but I really need to leave,� Luis apologized.

�You go ahead Luis,� she said, waving him on. �I don� want you to be late. The children and I are going to be just fine. By the time you get home, they�re going to be so sweet that your going to go into sugar overload when you see them. Right kids?�

�Right mama,� they both responded sheepishly.

********************

Antonio decided that it was time to let his family know he was back in town. He hadn�t planned on revealing himself this soon, but it was becoming too difficult to get a business together while trying to remain incognito in a town as small as Harmony. Now, he just had to think of a believable excuse as to why he left all those years ago, and hope that his family bought it. Would they accept him with open arms, or would there be resentment at his abandonment? He felt pretty confident that his mother would welcome him with open arms, but the rest the family�s reactions were going to be a little harder to predict, with the exception of Luis. The animosity between them ran deep, and he had a feeling that when the time came, their confrontation would be explosive. But, he couldn�t worry about that right now. For the first time in his life he had a direction, and he was going to be a success whether Luis liked it or not.

Pondering the best way to approach this, he decided that a phone call would be much more appropriate than just showing up at the house. At least then they would have a chance to tell him not to bother to come home if the family decided that they didn�t want to see him. He hoped that wouldn�t be the case though, because he really missed them and hoped that they could make up for some of the lost years. He decided that there was no time like the present to make the call, so he picked up the phone and dialed the number. His stomach felt like it did when he was twelve years old and was taking his first dive off of the high board at the public swimming pool. The phone rang four times, and he almost hung up when finally somebody picked up.

�Hello,� a breathless familiar voice answered.

He hesitated, not sure if he could go through with this���..

�Hello, is there anyone there?� she asked, impatiently.

�Mama, it�s me, Antonio,� he said, quietly.

Now it was her turn to be silent, but after what seemed like hours, she finally spoke. �What did you just say?� she asked in a shaky voice.

�It�s Antonio mama,� he said, louder this time.

�Dear God,� she said, sitting down in the chair. �Mijo is it really you?�

�Yes mama, it�s really me,� he assured her. �It�s so good to hear your voice.�

�I can not believe that I am really hearing yours. Are you okay mijo? I have so worried about you for all of these years.�

�Yes mama, I�m fine, and I�m so sorry that I made you worry, but there are reasons��..�

�Those do not matter right now,� she said, stopping him. �I want to know if you are coming home to us?�

�Well, as a matter of fact, that�s the reason I�m calling. I am on my way back to Harmony,� he lied. �I wanted to make sure that I would still be welcomed��..�

�You will always be welcomed in your own home mijo,� she said, starting to cry.

�Mama, are you crying?� he asked, feeling guilty. �Please don�t cry.�

�I promise you Antonio that they are happy tears. There is so much that has happened since you have been gone. Your papa has come home��..�

�I know mama,� he admitted. �It was all over the papers in Europe. �I�m sorry that I didn�t call sooner.�

�Antonio, there will be plenty of time for explanations later. I just want you to know that we all love you and want you home again.�

�It�s so good to hear that mama, but I can�t imagine that Luis will be too happy to see me.�

�I admit that Luis is upset with you, but he will come around in time,� Pilar told him, confidently. �He is married to a wonderful woman, and they have three precious children. He has softened a lot.�

His mother obviously didn�t know about Luis� phone call to him. �Well mama, I�m not going to hold my breath on that one.�

�So, when will you be home mijo?� Pilar asked, excitedly.

�I should be there tomorrow,� Antonio told her.

�I can not wait to see you. I am going to cook all of your favorite dishes.........�

�Mama, please don�t go to any trouble,� Antonio protested.

�How can you say such a thing? My family is going to be together again for the first time in years. We are going to have a celebration like you have never seen before.�

So much for keeping a low profile. �Well mama, I need to go. I�m starting to lose the battery on my cell, but I�ll see you tomorrow.�

�Goodbye mijo,� she said, hanging up the phone.

Just then Martin walked through the front door carrying some moving boxes. �Pilar, I went to the moving company and picked up some more boxes................. Sweetheart, why are you crying?� he worried, dropping the boxes to rush to her side.�

�Oh Martin,� she said, pulling him into a hug. �Our son is finally coming home.�

Martin pulled away to look at her face. �My God, are you talking about Antonio?�

�Yes Martin,� she said, smiling. �He just called and said that he would be here tomorrow.�

�Just like that?� Martin asked, suspiciously.

�Yes,� she said, confused by his attitude. �Martin, why are you acting this way? I thought that you would be excited. This is the miracle we�ve been praying for.�

�I am excited Pilar,� he assured her. �It�s just that after all this time with no word from Antonio, I find it odd that he would just call out of the clear blue sky and say that he was coming home.�

�I do not see what is so strange about him calling. I think he was nervous that he would not be welcomed,� Pilar said, defensively.

�Please don�t be upset with me Pilar. I think that I�m still shocked, but I really am excited that our son is finally coming home.�

�I am so happy to hear you say that,� Pilar said, happily. �We must call all of the family so we can give Antonio the proper welcome home.�

As thrilled as he was that Antonio was finally coming home, Martin couldn�t shake his unfounded feeling of apprehension. He prayed this would be the reunion that they all had always hoped for.

********************

Sheridan was thrilled when Jordan and Kay stopped by later that afternoon. It had been far too long since she had seen them and she had really missed having her family in her life.

�It is so good to see both of you,� Sheridan said, giving them both a hug. �What brings you by?�

�I hope this isn�t a bad time Sheridan, but Jordan and I were talking, and we have some news for you,� Kay told her.

�Don�t tell me that you�re pregnant too?� Sheridan asked, a look of delight written on her face.

�Oh God no,� Kay said, making a face. �That�s not going to happen for a while yet.�

�Then what is this news you have to tell me?� Sheridan asked.

�Well, a little bird told us that Luis is running for city council, and we came to volunteer our services,� Jordan told her.

�Are you serious? This is wonderful news,� Sheridan said, excitedly. �Come in and sit down. Can I get you something to drink?�

�I would love some ice water. I would also love to take Sofie off your hands while you get it for me,� she offered.

�I get her next,� Kay said, staking her claim.

�Kay, you can hold my kitty cat,� Lily told her.

�Oh Lily, she�s so pretty. What is her name?� Kay asked, petting the little kitten�s soft head.

�Her name be Sassy. Santa brought her.�

�Wow, you sure are collecting a lot of pets,� Kay said, smiling at the little girl.

�Yep, we has Ace, and Sassy, and Peep, and Fed and Ginger,� Luke said, his eyes big with excitement.

�Yeah, it�s like a petting zoo around here,� Sheridan laughed.

�Kay, can you come wis me to see my pets?� Luke asked, taking her hand.

�I think that would be special,� Kay told him.

�So Jordan, you are starting to really show now,� Sheridan said, rubbing her niece�s belly.

�Do I look like a fat pig?� Jordan worried.

�Of course not. You look beautiful and very content. I guess that married life is really agreeing with you.�

�So far, it�s wonderful, but I don�t get to see Noah as much as I would like too.�

�But you knew that going in,� Sheridan reminded her.

�Oh, I know, and I�m not complaining. It really is nice having Kay there to keep me company. Evan works late a lot too, so it�s good that we have each other for company.�

�I�m thrilled that it�s working out,� Sheridan said, handing her the glass of water.

�I can�t believe how big Sofe is getting,� Jordan said, bouncing his little girl in her lap. �She is so adorable Sheridan. Of course, all of your kids are precious.�

�Well, I think so too,� Sheridan chuckled. �And today, Sofie actually called me ma.�

�Oh wow, that must have gone straight to your heart. Before long I�ll be hearing that sweet word too,� Jordan said with a dreamy look on her face.

�Jordee, do you have a baby in your tummy?� Lily asked out of nowhere.

�Yes sweetie, I do have a baby in my tummy, but how did you know?� Jordan asked, surprised at the little girl�s astute comment.

�Cause mama had Soapie in her tummy, and den she just popped out one day,� Lily said in her most serious voice.

Sheridan and Jordan had to use all of their restraint not to burst out laughing. Thankfully, Kay and Luke came back into the room and saved the moment. �Mama, Peep likes his new house,� Luis told him mother.

�Yeah Sheridan, what is with the little chicken coop outside?� Kay asked with a smirk on her face.

�Well Peep was getting too big to stay inside, so Luis built him a little house. I suppose we should probably get him another chicken to keep him company.�

�You should see this thing Jordan. It even has a heater in there,� Kay told her, amazed. �I have to say Sheridan, all those years ago when I saw you and Luis dancing the tango at the youth center, I thought you were so sophisticated. Don�t get me wrong, you still are, but I never thought I would see the day that you lived on Old McDonald�s Farm,� Kay laughed.

�It blows me away too Kay. I bet my old coot of a grandfather is rolling over in his grave,� Jordan laughed.

My life has turned out nothing like I ever imagined it would be,� Sheridan smiled. �It�s even better than my wildest dreams.�

�Mama, Soapie just made a bad stinky in her diaper,� Luke announced, holding his little nose.

Later that evening as they sat down to a late dinner, with just the two of them. The children were all bathed and in bed already leaving them a chance to have an adult conversation. Sheridan told Luis about Jordan and Kay offering to work on his campaign. �Everybody has been so generous with their time on this Luis. We now have Paloma, Jordan, and Kay. Also, Miguel and Charity said they would help when they had a break from their studies.�

�That�s great news Sheridan. I ran into Sam in town today and he said that he and Grace and the Bennetts were all for me running and would do whatever they could to make sure I get elected.�

�We�re pretty lucky to have such wonderful friends and family,� Sheridan said, taking a sip of her wine.

When the phone rang, Luis excused himself to answer it. Sheridan could hear his voice, but was unable to make out any of his words. He didn�t talk long, but the look on his face when he came back into the dining room sent a little chill down her spine.

�That was mama,� Luis told her in a stoic voice. �She invited us to dinner tomorrow night.�

�Is that all?� Sheridan said, breathing a sigh of relief. �For a minute there I thought you were ready to kill somebody.�

�You wouldn�t joke like that if you knew why we are having this family celebration,� Luis grumbled.

�Come on Luis, it can�t be that bad............�

�Oh yes it is. Antonio is coming home............�

 

Chapter 16

Luis sat back down at the table and poured himself another glass of wine. Sheridan could tell by his brooding expression that he was not at all pleased about the return of his prodigal brother. Ten minutes passed, and still he said nothing since his announcement. She hated it when he closed up this way and she refused to let him stew silently. �So, did you tell Pilar that we would be there?�

�What?� Luis asked impatiently.

�I asked if you told your mother that we would come tomorrow night,� she said, feeling the sting of his sharp tone.

�Of course I told her yes. She�s so excited I wasn�t about to burst her bubble,� he grumbled, taking a long drink of his wine. �I have to call abuelo.�

A biting retort was right on the tip of her tongue when Sheridan heard Sofie fussing on the baby monitor. �Why don�t you go ahead and do that Luis. I�m going to go check on my baby,� she informed him as she walked out of the dining room. As she climbed the steps her temper mounted. It was understandable that Luis would be upset that his brother had finally decided to come home, but it didn�t give him the right to take it out on her.

Sheridan found Sofie with big tears soaking her long spiky lashes. �Oh sweet pea what�s the matter?� she said, picking up her sweet baby. �Did you have a bad dream? Wait a minute, I think mommy can smell what the problem is. You certainly are more fussy than your brother and sister ever were. Those old messy diapers just drive you crazy, but mommy can�t really blame you. By the time Sheridan finished changing Sofie, the baby was smiling and cooing. �Since you�re wide awake, why don�t you come to mommy�s room? I�ll put on my nightgown on and you and I can have a real mother and daughter bonding moment. Since daddy�s being Oscar the Grouch tonight, he can clean up the dinner dishes.�

Downstairs, Luis paced as he spoke with Don Miguel. �What is he up to abuelo?�

�I know that you are suspicious of your brother Luis, but you must get your feelings under control before tomorrow. It would upset your mother to see you and your brother being antagonistic toward each other,� Don Miguel advised.

�That�s easier said than done abuelo. I don�t trust him any further than I can throw him, and I certainly don�t want him coming here and causing problems for our family.�

�Luis, I admit that I am also leery of Antonio�s motives, but we must give him the benefit of the doubt. We will have peace in the family,� Don Miguel demanded.

Luis was taken aback by his grandfather�s attitude. �Abuelo, I thought for sure that you would be in my corner about this,� Luis said, feeling like a chastised little boy.

�Luis, I did not mean to be so harsh with you, but this anger that you feel toward your brother is only going to hurt you in the long run. I know this all too well.�

�I�m sorry abuelo, but I�ve looked out for my family for so long that it�s hard to let go. I just have this gut feeling that Antonio is up to no good, and I�m afraid that our lives are never going to be the same,� Luis worried.

�Luis, you have carried this responsibility for far too long. It is time for you to worry about yourself and Sheridan and the children. Just try your best to be civil tomorrow evening, and I promise you that I will keep a close eye on Antonio�s activities. If he is up to something, I will find out about it,� Don Miguel assured his grandson.

�Thank you abuelo,� Luis said with a sigh of relief. �I�m going to try my best to be civil to Antonio for mama�s sake.�

�That is all I ask of you Luis. I know that you will make me proud just like you always do,� Don Miguel told him sincerely.

�Well, I guess I�ll see you tomorrow then,� Luis said.

�Yes, goodnight Luis. You go be with your beautiful wife and forget about your brother for now.�

After Luis hung up it occurred to him that Sheridan had been gone for quite some time. It shouldn�t really surprise him since she had been furious with him when she went upstairs earlier, and she had every right to feel that way. He knew that he had been a real jerk to her and he owed her a huge apology. After clearing the dishes from the table, he loaded them in the dishwasher, and headed upstairs wearing his most contrite face. He found her sitting up in bed with Sofie in her lap humming a lullaby to the baby, but she stopped when she finally noticed his presence. �I�m sorry, don�t let me stop you,� he whispered.

�I was just about ready to put her to bed. She can hardly keep her eyes open,� Sheridan said, starting to slide out of bed.

�Don�t get up. I�ll take her,� Luis offered.

�Well, okay, but make sure you put an extra blanket on her. I felt a draft in her room earlier,� Sheridan said, handing the baby to him.

After kissing his little angel, he laid her down, and tucked her in, remembering to put an extra blanket on as Sheridan had requested. �Sleep tight Pixie, daddy loves you.�

The lights were out and Sheridan was lying on her side with her eyes closed when Luis went back into the bedroom. Apparently she was more angry with him than he originally thought. He brushed his teeth and stripped down to his boxers before sliding into bed beside her. When he moved against her and put his arm around her waist, her body stiffened. �Sheridan, are you awake?�

She knew that she was overreacting, but he had hurt her earlier when he spoke to her so rudely. � Not any more,� she grumbled.

�I don�t want you to go to sleep without telling you how sorry I am about earlier. I was a jerk and I didn�t have any right taking it out on you because I was upset about my brother. Will you forgive me?�

�Well, it depends on whether or not you cleaned up the dinner dishes,� she smiled, softening from his sweet apology.

�They�re in the dishwasher, and all the food is put away,� he said, sounding so eager to please her. �So honey, does that mean you�ll forgive me?�

She rolled around to face him. �Yes Luis, I forgive you,� she said, wrapping her arms around him. �However, in the future you better remember when you get upset about your brother that I�m on your side.�

�I know that sweetie,� he said, brushing her hair back. �I realized tonight that my brother is not worth hurting you in any way.�

�Now that you�ve seen the error of your ways, I think you better kiss me,� she said, gracing him with a smile.

�Oh, I think I can do that,� he said, pulling her head toward his. The kiss was turning passionate when they were interrupted mid-stream by the sound of a crash. �What the hell��..�

�It sounds like it came from the direction of Lily�s room,� Sheridan said, jumping out of bed.

They both rushed to Lily�s room, and found her sitting up in bed shaking her little finger the cat. �No, no Sassy.�

Since the night light cast such dim glow, Luis flipped on the overhead light. �What�s going on in here Peanut?�

Sheridan almost burst out laughing when she saw Ace lying there with his paws over his eyes like he was cowering from the fallout. �Sweetie, we heard a crash. Did you break something?�

�No mama. Sassy jumped up and breakted my pretty ballaweena,� she said, pointing to the dresser.

�Oh no, not your porcelain ballerina,� Sheridan said, picking up the pieces. �You know, it�s only broken in two places. Maybe mommy can glue it together Lily.�

�And if she can�t, then daddy will buy you a new one,� Luis assured the little girl. �Now, I think you should go back to sleep because it�s really late.�

�Kay daddy, but maybe you can read me a story first?� she asked, giving him a sweet little smile.

�You look too much like your mommy when you look at daddy that way,� Luis said, caving. �Okay Peanut, one quick story and then you need to go to sleep.�

�Dares too much loud noise for me to seep,� Luke complained, standing in the doorway rubbing his eyes.

�I�ll handle this one,� Sheridan told Luis. �Come with mommy Lukie, and I�ll tuck you in all snug as a bug.�

********************

�Why are you rushing this?� Ivy asked, pouring herself a brandy to calm her nerves. �I thought that you weren�t going to let your family know that you were back until you got your business off the ground.�

�Ivy, it�s better this way,� Antonio reasoned. �It was becoming impossible to get anything done without anybody recognizing me. Hell, I�m lucky that I got away with it for as long as I did.�

�They�re going to ask why you left so suddenly all those years ago. What are you going to tell them?�

�Oh, so that�s why your so frazzled about this,� he laughed. �Don�t worry Ivy, I�m not going to blow your cover. My poor mother would die if she knew that her young innocent son was having sex with the lady of the manor.�

�You were never innocent,� Ivy snapped.

�Settle down, I was just messing with you. I�ve decided to tell them a modified version of the truth.�

�What do you mean by modified?� Ivy asked nervously.

�Remember that cute little bond maid that used to work for you? I think her name was Judy, or maybe it was Julie��.�

�Vaguely,� Ivy said, making a face. �She hasn�t worked her for years. Why are you bringing her up now?�

�Because I�m going to tell my family that we were seeing each other on that sly and Julian didn�t like it because he was interested in her. In fact he was jealous of me because all the female staff wanted me. So, being the pompous bastard that he is, Julian set it up to have her accuse me of sexually molesting her, and also threatened to make sure that mama lost her job if I didn�t leave town.�

�Julian isn�t the only pompous bastard,� Ivy said, shaking her head in amazement. �You certainly are full of yourself. Do you really think they are going to believe that?�

�Of course they will,� he said, confidently. �I always had a way with the ladies, even back then.�

�Still, I don�t like it,� Ivy worried. �Julian may be in prison, but if he gets word that you are back, he may just blow us right out of the water.�

�You worry too much Ivy. I seriously doubt that Julian is going to admit that he caught his wife doing the pool boy. It wouldn�t look very good for his image to let people know that his wife was making a fool of him.�

�Don�t be too sure about that. That might just give him the ammunition to divorce me, and I cannot let that happen.�

�Please Ivy. If he hasn�t divorced you by now, he never will. Now, come over here and let me take your mind off of things,� he said, padding the bed beside him.

She turned to look at him, sitting up in bed displaying his chiseled upper body. The sheet had fallen dangerously low, barely covering his growing erection. She could tell by the smug smile on his face that he knew she would never be able to resist him. Later as he lay there sleeping, the fears started to flood her body again. What would he do when he met Dario? Would he know that the boy was his son? She certainly wasn�t prepared for that to happen, and if his family told him about the birth mark, he would surely grow suspicious. There had to be a way to cover her tracks and she had been racking her brain to come up with something, but she had counted on having more time. Desperate times called for desperate measures, and a plan suddenly began to form in her mind.

*******************

Antonio approached his old home with a mixture of trepidation and excitement. He had to admit it was good to see the old place again after all of these years. The house looked good with a fresh coat of paint and the yard manicured. But it surprised him to see the For Sale sign in the front yard. All these years he had thought about coming home to this house, and now it made him sad to think it would no longer be in the family. His stomach twisted in knots as he rang the doorbell. He knew that his mother would welcome him with open arms, but would the rest of the family be as accommodating?

"Oh God, mijo," Pilar said, throwing herself into his arms the second the door was open. "It feels so good to finally have you home again."

"You don't know how long I have waited for this moment too mama," he told her sincerely. It almost brought tears to his eyes when he saw his father standing in the doorway since he had thought he would never see him again. "Papa, I can't believe you're really here."

"Welcome home son," Martin said, embracing Antonio. It's so good to see you here safe and sound, but let's not stand her on the front porch all day. You have some people inside that are anxious to see you."

The first person he saw was Miguel, standing there beside a thin blond girl. "Miguel, look at you," Antonio said, checking out his youngest sibling. "You are finally become a man."

"You look just like I remember you," Miguel said, embracing his older brother.

"And, you have finally grown into your head," Antonio laughed. "Sorry little brother, but we used to think your body would never catch up."

"Oh great," Miguel said, trying to hide a smile. "You're not even home five minutes and you're already getting on my case. Thanks for embarrassing me in front of my girlfriend."

"Sorry, but you were always so much fun to tease. So, who is this," he said, looking at Charity.

"Antonio, meet my girlfriend, Charity Standish. Grace Bennett is her aunt, and she lives with them now."

"It's nice to meet you Charity," Antonio said, smiling.

"It's good to finally meet you too," Charity said, giving him a shy smile.

"You probably don't recognize me, but I'm your sister Paloma," she said, stepping up in front of him. "You look really familiar to me though."

"That's because I'm your big brother," he covered, hoping that she didn't remember him from their encounter in Spain. "You have grown up to be a real beauty Paloma. You were still in diapers when I last saw you."

"Well, I promise you that I'm potty trained now," she chuckled, as he hugged her and kissed her cheek.

"So, where is Theresa?" he asked, looking around.

"Terasita is in Paris studying to be a fashion designer," Pilar told him. "She is coming home next week for a visit and she is so excited to see you. In fact, I think she is going to call later so that she can talk to you."

"Wow, it's hard to believe my little sister is living in Europe. I can't wait to see her, but I notice that Luis isn't here either," he said, almost relieved, since he wasn't in the mood to face him just yet.

"Oh, Luis will be here soon. They are running late because Sheridan had them all dressed and ready to go, and the little stinkers decided that they were going to color with their markers. By the time that she found them they had it all over themselves and their clothes," Pilar told him.

"Yeah, Luis said they had to give the little squirts another bath," Paloma laughed. "Wait until you meet the twins. Your will never be the same, but your just have to meet our new little brother. Come here Dario."

Dario approached, and held his hand out to Antonio. "It is so good to finally meet you Antonio. I hope you do not mind that your family adopted me."

The boy completely caught him off guard, even though Ivy had told him about the adoption. This feeling came over him that he couldn't identify, but it was hard to form any words for a second, until he finally found his voice. "I promise you I don't mind at all. It's great that mama and papa found a place for you in their home. Welcome to the family," he said, shaking Dario's hand.
Antonio was taken aback by the way that Dario's blue eyes stuck out against his olive skin. Where had he seen those same eyes before???..?"

"Antonio, are you okay?" Pilar asked, concern written on her face.

"Yes mama, I'm fine," he assured her. "Why do you ask?"

"It is just that you looked so far away there for a minute. Come and meet your abuelo," she said, taking his arm.

Don Miguel had been standing back watching the reunion with a keen interest. His eldest grandson was a fine looking young man, and he seemed pleasant enough, but he was still wary of his motives. He prayed for his daughter's sake that Antonio had finally straightened up and decided to settle down and lead a respectable life. He approached, and held out his hand in greeting. "We finally meet," he smiled.

Don Miguel was nothing like Antonio had pictured him in his mind. He was a tall, distinguished man still fit for his elderly years with a crop of think silver hair. It was amazing just how much Luis favored their grandfather. He just hoped that the man was not as unforgiving as his brother. "Abuelo, this is one of those moments when I don't quite know what to say," he said, feeling uncomfortable under the old man's scrutiny.

"Well, perhaps we can just say hello to start with," he suggested, smiling.

"Buela, pawpaw, we be here," Luke said, running into the house, with Lily close on his heels.

"Yes beula, we has to get two baffs today," Lily said, holding up her two fingers.

Luis, with Sofie in his arms, and Sheridan came through the door after them and suddenly the room grew quiet. "I'm so sorry we're late, but it was like a three-ring circus at home trying to get the children ready," Sheridan said, trying to break the tension in the room.

"It is quite all right Sheridan," Pilar said, smiling. "Luke and Lily, come here and let abuela take your coats off. Luis your brother is here."

"I can see that mama," Luis said, busying himself with taking off Sofie's coat. "Welcome home Antonio. Are you here to stay or just visiting?"

"Actually, I'm here to stay," Antonio told him with a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes.

"Luis, are you going to introduce me?" Sheridan asked, trying to change the subject.

"Oh yes, sorry about that. "Antonio, this is my wife, Sheridan."

"It's very nice to finally meet you," she said, giving his a gracious smile. There was something about him that struck a cord of familiarity, but she couldn't place where she had seen him before. She kept it to herself for the time being.

"It's nice to meet you too, but I would have known you anywhere," he said, mesmerized by her beauty at close range.

"Oh really?" she asked. "Have we met before?"

"No, it's just that you are a very famous woman. There have been a lot of pictures of you in the magazines in Europe."

"Well, that was a long time ago. I'm quite boring and domesticated now, and I love every minute of it," she told him, while taking Luis' hand.

"Mama, who's that man?" Lily asked, pulling on her sleeve.

"Oh sweetie, this is your Uncle Antonio. He is daddy's brother," Sheridan told her little girl. "Antonio, this is our oldest daughter, Lily, and that little boy jumping on top of Miguel is her twin brother, Luke."

"Hello Lily," Antonio said, bending down to her level. "You sure are a pretty little girl."

"I know," Lily said with the most innocent look on her face. "Daddy tells me all the time."

�She�s quite modest too,� Sheridan laughed.

�Well, your daddy is right,� Antonio said, touching one of Lily�s springy curls.

Luis held his tongue but it bothered him to see his brother touch his little Peanut. When he had first came into the house, he was actually happy to see his brother, but it only lasted for a couple of minutes before that old anger set in again. He couldn�t believe that this bastard was standing there like he had never deserted them without even a word. He had promised that he would behave tonight, but sooner or later Antonio was going to answer for leaving them all those years ago. �Oh Sofie, daddy wishes that he could be as blissfully innocent as you are,� Luis whispered to his baby.

�Luis, can I hold that little angel?� Don Miguel asked.

�You certainly can,� Luis said, handing the baby to him.

�How are you doing Luis?�

�I�m counting to ten and trying to maintain my cool abuelo,� Luis said with a small smile. He watched as Sheridan went over to collect Luke to bring him over to meet his uncle.

�Come with mommy for a minute Luke. I want you to meet your Uncle Antonio,� Sheridan said, pulling her son along.

�But mama, Guel and me are playing,� Luke protested.

�I know sweetie, but this will take just a minute.� She located her brother-in-law and presented her son to him. �Antonio, I would like you to meet Luke.�

�Hi Luke,� Antonio said, putting his hand out to shake the little boy�s hand. �It�s nice to meet you.�

�Hi,� Luke greeted him. �Do you know buela and pawpapw?�

�Lukie this is daddy�s brother,� Sheridan explained. �Abuela and pawpaw are his mommy and daddy.�

�No mama, daddy�s bruver is Guel,� Luke said, confused.

�Well Luke, I�m your daddy�s brother too,� Antonio told him. �I�ve been away for a long time, but now I�m back home again.�

�Boy, buela must have put you in time out for a long, long time,� Luke said with a cheeky smile.

�Out of the mouths of babes,� Sheridan laughed.

�Dinner is ready,� Pilar announced.

�Yum,� Luke said, rubbing his tummy. �Buela�s food is sooo good.�

Martin approached and put his hand on Antonio�s shoulder. �Come on son and eat. Your mama has cooked all of your favorite dishes. I know it�s pretty crazy around here right now, but we all want to hear what you�ve been up to.�

�I�ll be there in a minute papa,� Antonio told him. �I need to use the restroom.� He didn�t really, but he needed an excuse to get away from the commotion. Everyone had been so welcoming but he felt out of place here. As he walked down the hall, he ran right into Luis. �Sorry, I didn�t see you.�

�What the hell are you doing here Antonio?� Luis asked, bluntly.

�Well, it didn�t take long for the gloves to come off���..�

�You didn�t answer my question, or are you afraid to?� Luis said, clenching his fist.

Suddenly Martin was there. �I want both of you to put your differences aside and come to dinner. Your mother is going to have her night, and I won�t let either one of you spoil it for her.�

Chapter 17

When Luis and Antonio joined the rest of the family at the dinner table they also brought along a cloud of tension. If it wasn�t for the twins chatting at their little table in the corner the room would have been silent. Sheridan could tell by the look on Luis� face that he was using every ounce of his willpower to keep his temper in check. Her gaze moved to her brother-in-law, and it hit her suddenly where she had seen him before. He was the man standing across the street on the day she had gone shopping with Pilar. She was so sure of it she would bet her Crane stock on it. How could he be in town and not see his family, especially his mother who was right across the street from him? She decided earlier to give Antonio the benefit of the doubt to keep peace in the family, but her opinion of him right now was pretty low. Don Miguel�s voice finally brought her out of her musings and thankfully it help to relax the mood.

�Pilar, the Empanada is delicious. You have outdone yourself tonight mija,� he said, proudly.

�Thank you papa,� she smiled.

�I�ve thought about this for so long,� Antonio told his mother. �I have to tell you mama, it�s even better than I remembered.�

�That is good, because I know that Empanada was always your favorite.�

Everyone else followed suit with their compliments on the meal, but Luke�s praise made them all chuckle. �Boy buela, this is so good that my tummy will be all fat like Miss Piggy�s.�

�Your face be like Miss Piggy�s too Lukie,� Lily said, giggling.

�Well, your face look like Big Bird�s butt,� Luke said with a snide little smile.

Sheridan almost choked on her food when she hear that comment. �Luke!� she gasped, unable to finish.

�Excuse me,� Luis said, getting up from the table. He went to the corner and squatted down at the twin�s little table to scold them in a low voice. �That word is unacceptable Sport, and I don�t ever want to hear you use it again. Now, I want both of you to eat your dinner or you will be going into time out when we get home.�

�But daddy, it will be time for bed when we go home,� Lily argued.

�Peanut, you better quit while your ahead,� Luis warned. �Daddy loves you but I am not very happy right now.�

�Kay daddy, we be really good,� Luke promised, while Lily just sat there silently with her bottom lip sticking out.

�See that you do,� Luis said, going back to the table.

�The squirts are in rare form tonight,� Paloma whispered to Miguel and Charity.

�I�m so sorry,� Sheridan said, apologizing to the group. �I have no idea where he came up with that.�

�I wouldn�t worry too much about it Sheridan,� Martin said, smiling. �It could have been much worse, and you�ll find out that little boys think things like that are amusing.�

�Martin is right,� Pilar agreed. �Little boys can be a bit unrefined at times. We should know since we raised three sons.�

�I can remember you washing our mouths out with soap when we said a bad word,� Antonio laughed.

�I never had my mouth washed out with soap,� Miguel said.

�Neither did I,� Luis added. �Looks like it was only you Antonio.�

Thankfully Dario changed the subject. �So Antonio, where did you live in Europe?�

�Well Dario, I lived all over, but for the last year or so I was in Athens,� Antonio told him with a genuine smile for the boy.

�Athens, Greece?� Dario said, amazed. �You must be really tired if you came all that way today.�

Sheridan could have kissed Dario for giving her this opening. �Well Dario, Greece is not so much farther than Spain is. I�m assuming that you landed in Boston, since Harmony airport doesn�t handle international flights?� Sheridan asked him.

�Yeah, my flight got in this morning. I rented a car there and drove to Harmony.�

�What was it like seeing Harmony again after all of this time?� Miguel asked.

Yeah, I�m dying to hear your answer to this one, Sheridan thought to herself.

�I couldn�t believe it looked exactly the same as it always has. It�s kind of nice to know that some things never change. Speaking of changes, I saw the For Sale sign in the front yard. Are you really planning on selling this house?�

�Yes Antonio, we are selling the house,� his father told him. �In fact, we have some good offers and about ready to accept one of them.�

�But papa, where will you all live?� Antonio asked, suddenly feeling a bit nostalgic about the home where he had grown up.

�If you will allow Martin, I would like to answer that question,� Don Miguel requested.

�Of course,� Martin agreed.

�Since I missed out on some much time with my daughter and grandchildren, I�ve decided to spend six months of the year here in the states. Of course part of that time I will spend with your Tia Maria, but I needed a place to live while I was here in Harmony so I purchased one of the estates in town that was for sale. I decided to sign the deed over to your papa, as long as he would agree to let me stay in the guest house. He protested at first, but I was able to convince him to allow an old man his chance for retribution.�

�It�s easy to get retribution when you have millions of dollars to buy it,� Antonio said with a cynical tone.

�Mijo, that was uncalled for,� Pilar scolded her oldest son.

�I can�t believe you of all people have the nerve to say that,� Luis said, unable to control his temper. �How dare you disrespect our grandfather?�

�I appreciate your faith in me Luis, but perhaps you should let your brother speak his mind,� Don Miguel said.

�I think it was a mistake for me to come here,� Antonio said, putting his napkin down on the table as he started to stand.

�Sit down Antonio,� Martin commanded.

�But papa����

�We are not finished with dinner yet,� he said, calmly.

�Pawpaw�s mad Lukie,� Lily said in a loud whisper. �Looks like somebody�s in big trouble.�

The smiles came first, even though everyone tried to hide them. Maybe it was the tension that caused a need for release, but soon every person at the table was laughing out loud. It was just the thing to turn around what could have been a very unpleasant situation. Lily had the perfect timing because Luis too had been ready to leave because he did not want his children to witness a family feud. He promised himself to keep his temper in check for the rest of the evening because of that very reason.

�Antonio, I put fresh sheets on the bed in Terasita�s room,� Pilar told him. �I thought that you could sleep there until we had a chance to move Dario into Miguel�s room.�

�Mama, I really appreciate that, but I don�t want to inconvenience anyone,� Antonio insisted. �Miguel and Dario should not have to share a room, and besides I already got a hotel room.�

�But mijo, you cannot stay in a hotel,� Pilar protested.

�It�s only temporary mama. I�m going to start looking for an apartment this week,� Antonio told her.

�Then why not stay here why you look for a place?� Pilar suggested.

�Pilar, I�m sure that Antonio is used to being on his own. Let�s not pressure him into something that he doesn�t feel comfortable with,� Martin advised.

�Well okay, but promise me that we will see you,� she said, grabbing his hand.

�Of course you will see me mama,� he promised. �That�s why I came back home again. I missed my family too much.�

�That�s nice to know son, but I have to ask why you felt the need to leave in the first place?� Martin asked.

�I had a feeling that this was coming,� Antonio said, almost glad that it was out in the open.

�Martin, I don�t think this is the time for this,� Pilar protested.

�No mama, it�s long past time,� Luis said in a voice so calm that surprised even him.

�I didn�t leave because I wanted to,� Antonio began. "Just like you papa, the Cranes forced me out of town.�

�Oh no,� Sheridan groaned.

�What did they do to you?� Martin asked in a furious tone.

�That was back when I was working on the Crane estate, cleaning the pool and other odd jobs. There was a maid that I was interested in, and she liked me too, but Julian found out about our little romance. It turns out that he wanted her for himself, but I think he was just looking for any excuse to get rid of me. We had a huge argument and I was so mad that I told him I knew he had something to do with your disappearance papa and that I was going to come after him until I found out the truth. He told me that he wanted me to leave town or he would set it up to make it look like���., well, to put it mildly in front of the kids, he was going to make it look like I did something to the maid that could send me to prison for a long time. He even threatened to make sure that mama lost her job.�

�Look, I know that Julian likes to throw his weight around, but I really doubt that he would have been able to send you to prison,� Luis said, skeptically.

�Why don�t you tell that to papa,� Antonio said, hoping that would shut Luis up.

Pilar felt like she had failed her son. �Mijo, why didn�t you come to me? We could have worked something out.�

�Mama, there was nothing that you could have done about it. I was young and stupid and scared to death that Julian would go through with his threat. I thought that if I just left that everybody would be better off without me around.�

�My family�s crimes against your family just keep piling up. I�m so sorry,� Sheridan said, sincerely.

�Sheridan, you have no reason to apologize,� Luis insisted. �This was not your fault.�

�Luis is right Sheridan,� Antonio agreed. �You can�t be responsible for what your brother did.�

Suddenly, Lily was at Luis� side. �Daddy, can we go home now? Sassy and Ace are lonely. I be kind of sad being here.�

Luis knew then that his little girl was upset by the conversation, and it tugged right at his heart. There were things about Antonio�s story that just didn�t make sense to him, and he was dying to quiz her brother further, but it would have to wait. �Yes Peanut, we can go home. I don�t think that abuela will mind since we just finished with dinner.�

The words were no sooner out of Luis� mouth when Sofie, who was napping in the next room awakened and began to cry, and Luke was sitting up in his little chair with his head resting against the wall fast asleep. �Well Luis, I guess I�ll get Sofie and you can get Luke. Sorry everyone, but the twins had a really short nap today.�

�Do not worry Sheridan,� Pilar told her. �You need to get the babies home. I will send some dessert home with you. Lily come here and give abuela a kiss.�

They regretfully said their goodbyes, but not before Luis had a chance to whisper something in Antonio�s ear. �You and I are going go have a conversation and you better be prepared to give me some answers, and I don�t want some whitewashed version like you just laid on the family.�

********************

Ivy led her visitor into Julian�s office and locked the door. It was imperative to her future that nobody overheard their conversation. Phillip Kade had done some work for her in the past and she trusted him implacably. She poured herself a drink and offered one to her guest. �Phillip, can I get you something to drink?�

�No thank you Mrs. Crane. I�m still on your clock and I don�t make a practice of drinking when I�m working,� he said, smiling.

�I always did like your sense of professionalism Phillip,� she said, taking a seat behind Julian�s large desk. �Now tell me, what where you able to find out about Beth Wallace�s life fourteen years ago?�

�Apparently Beth Wallace was having a hard time of it back then. Her high school sweetheart, Luis Lopez-Fitzgerald broke off their relationship, and listen to this. She was so distraught, she decided to get out of town so she wouldn�t run into Luis, so she went to visit her cousin in Providence.�

�Oh Phillip, this is wonderful,� Ivy said with delight. �But, I have to know about the timing. When exactly did she go to visit her cousin, and how long was she there?�

�She left about a month after Antonio Lopez-Fitzgerald left Harmony. It is my understanding that after his brother left home, Luis broke the relationship off with Beth.�

�Yes, I did know that part, but the rest of this couldn�t be more perfect,� Ivy chuckled with glee. �Phillip, you have just gotten yourself a huge bonus.�

�Thank you Mrs. Crane,� Phillip said, gratefully.

�Well Phillip, you have always been loyal to me, and there will be a lot more of that money should you decide to assist me in taking this to phase two,� Ivy said, handing him a sizable check.

Phillip looked down at the check, and then back to Ivy. �Mrs. Crane, I am your loyal servant. You just tell me what you want from me and I will do it.�

�Good Phillip,� Ivy said, happily. �I don�t think I have to tell you that nobody can ever know about our conversations and if anyone were to ever ask, my name can never be mentioned.�

�That goes without saying Mrs. Crane.�

�I thought you would say that Phillip. Now, I want you to pay Beth Wallace a visit and offer her more money than she has ever seen before. If I know Ms. Wallace, she will not going to be able to refuse.�

�Just what is it that I am going to pay her to do Mrs. Crane?�

�Why Phillip, Beth is going to tell Luis that she had his baby fourteen years ago���

********************

Sheridan and Luis didn�t get a chance to talk about the evening until they arrived home and had all the children in bed. Even though Luke and Sofie slept on the way home, Lily chatted the whole time, and they weren�t about to upset her with any talk about their reactions to Antonio. Sheridan got Luke ready for bed and he was only conscience long enough for her to get his pajamas on. Since she knew Luis would be a little bit longer, she decided that a long hot bubble bath was just the thing she needed to relieve some of the tension. She was already submerged in the tub when Luis joined her. �Is Lily sleeping?� she asked, when she opened her eyes to see him standing there.

�Yes, she went out before I even finished the story,� Luis told her as he stripped his shirt away.

�I�ll go and kiss her goodnight when I�m finished with my bath. Was she still upset about earlier?�

�No, she was fine as soon as she saw her animals, and it�s a good thing too because I didn�t know how I was going to explain that mess to her.�

�Hopefully she will forget about it. Our daughter is so sensitive to things like that��.. Wait a minute, what are you doing?� she asked when she saw that Luis was fully naked.

�Well, I kind of had a difficult night too and I thought that you would wash my back,� Luis said in his most appealing voice.

�I guess I can make room for you,� Sheridan chuckled. �Besides, I�m not going to be able to relax with you standing there like that.�

Luis settled himself into the tub and turned his back to Sheridan. She soaped him up and ran the sponge over his muscled form. �Luis, I really hate to tell you this but your brother is lying.�

�So, you don�t believe that story about the maid either?� Luis said, loving the feel of her hands on his body.

�I wasn�t talking about that Luis. He�s lying about getting into town today.�

Luis turned around to look at her. �Sheridan, how do you know this?�

�When you first introduced him to me, I knew that he looked really familiar to me, but it didn�t dawn on me where I had seen him before until we sat down to dinner. Do you remember that day about a month or so ago when I went shopping with Pilar and you met us for lunch?�

�Yeah, I think so, but what does that have to do with Antonio?�

�Don�t you remember me telling you about that guy that was standing across the street staring at us. There was something about the was he was looking at us that made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. Well, I realized that the man I saw that day and your brother are the same person.�

�Are you sure about this Sheridan?� Luis asked, skeptically.

�I�m so positive that I would bet my children�s trust funds on it,� Sheridan said, adamantly.

�Oh my God! If that was Antonio, then that means he has been in Harmony for a while, but why?�

�Well, just to be sure I called my travel agent when you were in the bedroom with Lily, and she told me that there were no flights arriving from Athens, Greece into Logan Airport today.�

�What the hell is he up too?� Luis asked, furiously. �I can�t believe that bastard would come to Harmony and not tell anybody in the family that he was here.�

�Maybe he was here, and went some place else, and arrived back in town today,� Sheridan suggested.

�I don�t give a damn Sheridan when he came back. The fact remains that he was here and never said a word. Why would somebody do that if they weren�t up to no good?�

�Maybe he was nervous that his family wouldn�t accept him, so he was checking out the lay of the land first��..�

�Sheridan, even if that were true, why is he lying about coming into to town today? He could have just remained vague about when he got back to the states.�

�You make a strong case honey, but what other explanation can there be?�

�He slithers back into town like the snake he is then my guess would be that he was up to no good. The million dollar question is what could he be doing that would require him to be so secretive?�

�Sweetie, you are an investigator so this might be the perfect opportunity to put your talents to good use,� Sheridan told him.

�Oh you better believe that I�m going to be looking into this, but Sheridan we can�t tell mama and papa about this. It would break their hearts to know that Antonio was in town all this time and didn�t come to see them.�

�I would never say anything to them Luis, but you can�t protect them from the truth about Antonio forever.�

�I know that Sheridan, but they have been through so much in their lives, and now that everything is going so well for them, I would hate to see them hurt by the sins of my brother. Knowing mama, she�ll blame herself.�

�Luis, you said something earlier about not believing what Antonio said about the maid. Do you really think that he lied about why he left town?�

�I don�t know what to think about that. The part about Julian forcing him to leave makes sense, but do you really think that your brother would be that crazy over the hired help to go to those extremes?�

�Well, I will admit that Julian liked his women, but you do make a good point about him caring that much. As long as she was pleasing him in the bedroom, I can�t see him caring what she after that, but who knows, maybe this time he actually had feelings for the girl.�

�I am going to be talking to my brother when he doesn�t have the family around to protect him. I�m going to find out why he was in town and never told anybody he was here, and I�m sure as hell going to find out why he really left Harmony all those years ago.�

�You know what I think about this situation?� Sheridan said, rubbing the sponge over his chest.

�Maybe you should tell me,� he said, giving her a devilish grin.

�I think we should forget about all of this unpleasantness concerning your brother and try to relax for a while. Maybe we should take advantage of this wonderful bath before the water gets cold.�

�You Mrs. Lopez-Fitzgerald are a woman after my own heart,� he smiled, pulling her into a passionate kiss.

Chapter 18

Sheridan checked on the children and went back to her bedroom. Luis was already in bed and she could tell by the look on his face that he was in deep contemplation. She slipped off her robed and crawled in beside him. As she moved her naked body against his, she ran her hand down his chest, and still there was no response from him. �Luis, are you sleeping with your eyes open?�

�Oh Sheridan,� he said, finally turning toward her. �I�m sorry sweetie, my mind was a million miles away.�

�I kind of figured that. Any other time I crawl into bed and rub my naked body all over you, I would have already been on my back. I can�t believe that after all of this time, the romance is finally gone from our marriage,� she teased.

�That will never happen,� he said, pulling her closer.

�Not even when we�re old and gray?�

�As long as little Luis can still perform, and even when he can�t, then we�ll still hug and kiss a lot,� he chuckled.

Sheridan chuckled as well. �You always know how to keep me amused, but seriously I know that this whole thing with your brother is really weighing on you. I�m here for you if you want to talk about it.�

�I have the most beautiful woman in the world lying next to me, and I�ve wasted way too much time on my brother tonight,� he said, bringing his lips to hers. �Wait a minute��.. Were the kids sleeping?�

�Yes, they were all exhausted. I don�t think they�ll be waking up anytime soon,� Sheridan assured him. �Now, give me those lips back.�

�They�re all yours baby,� he murmured, pulling her into an all-consuming kiss that made her body quiver with desire.

She moaned with pleasure and ran her hands over his body like a sculptor molding a statue of a Greek God. His lips continued to touch hers and his tongue plunged between her lips and demanded the sweetness of her mouth. Their lips met again and again, open-mouthed, hungry, wet kisses, kisses that molded their lips and their bodies, and brought a searing heat that consumed their very souls. Sheridan trembled as her senses reeled with unleashed desire.

Luis felt this overwhelming need to feel the proof of her desire for him, and his fingers found her most secret place. It drove him crazy with desire to feel her moist flesh, and he lifted his head to stare at her face. In the moonlight, her eyes blazed with smoldering desire and he could not resist capturing her lips in another heart stopping kiss. It was her turn to touch him intimately, and he groaned with the pleasure of her seductive exploration. When he could no longer bear the sweet agony a second longer he filled her in one swift motion. It was pure ecstasy, just like before��.. Just like it would always be. They rode the wave of rapture until they both went over the edge to plunge straight into a sea of euphoria.

�Oh my God, you sure know how to make love,� Sheridan said, still gasping for breath.

�Only because I�m inspired by my beautiful partner,� he said, kissing her cheek. �I�m still crazy in love with you even after all of these years, and that feeling only gets stronger with time.�

�Oh Luis, I still have to pinch myself every day to make sure that this is all real. Sometimes that old fear creeps back in, and I�m afraid that it�s all going to go away.�

�Hey,� he said, lifting her chin with his finger so that he could look in her eyes. �I love you, and I will always feel that way. Besides, we created three beautiful children together and there is nothing that can ever break that tie. You have nothing to worry about.�

�I do know that Luis, and I trust you completely�����

�Sheridan, I would never cheat on you���.�

�You didn�t give me a chance to finish,� she said, holding her finger to his lips. �What I was trying to say is that I trust you completely to always be there for me.�

�I feel the same way about you. When I was accused of shooting Julian, you never once doubted my innocence, and I will never forget that.�

�Well���. Wait a minute. Did you hear that?� she asked, sitting up in bed.

�It sounds like the pitter patter of little feet. One of the munchkins must be up and about. You stay here, and I�ll get up and check.�

When Luis walked out into the hall he saw Luke going into the bathroom. �Hey Sport, are you okay?�

�I wokted up cause my tummy hurts,� Luke whined.

It must have been intuition, because Sheridan was there in a flash, kneeling down in front of her little boy. �Tell mommy where it hurts sweetie,� Sheridan said, feeling his head for a fever.

�Here mama,� Luis said, pointing to his belly. �If I go to the potty maybe it will be better.�

�What�s wrong with him?� Luis asked, worriedly.

�I think that he is just a little problem going to the bathroom. Go back to bed and I�ll be there when where finished.�

Sheridan was back in about twenty minutes. �So, how is Sport doing?� Luis asked.

�He�s fine now, but I�ll tell you one thing. He�s not going to be using the word butt any more.�

�Oh, why is that?�

�Because he thinks that his tummy was hurting because he said a bad word,� Sheridan laughed.

�I hope you told him that wasn�t the case?�

�What do you think?� she said, slipping into bed, and rolling on top of him. �Give me another one of those amazing kisses.�

***************

It was the perfect spring day for an outing in the park. Since Paloma had finished all of her electives, she was only in school for half-days this quarter, and then she would graduate. She figured that Sheridan could use a break, so she had volunteered to pick up the twins and take them to the park. As she was parking the car at the entrance of Lighthouse Park, she asked Luke and Lily what they wanted to do first. "So squirts, what are you in the mood to do right now?"

"Play on the swings," Luke shouted excitedly.

"Me too Poma," Lily agreed.

"Okay, but just remember that I can't push both of you at the same time."

"I can push myself now that I'm big," Luke announced, proudly.

"Oh really, and how do you do that?" Paloma asked, smiling.

"With my feet Poma," Luke said, giving her a look like she was crazy for not knowing that.

"Okay, I didn't know you had that figured out yet," Paloma laughed. "Now, you have to promise to hold my hand when we're walking to the play area and if you run off without telling me you are going to be in such big trouble. Do you understand all of that?"

"Yes Poma," they both answered.

Paloma got the twins unhooked from their seatbelts and herded them out of the car. It was then that she turned her head and saw her brother, Antonio standing at the entrance to the park. She waved and he smiled and started to walk toward her. "Wow, this is a surprise," she said, greeting him.

"I'm surprised to see you too. I was walking by when I saw you get out of the car," Antonio told her.

"So, what are you doing around here?" Paloma asked.

"I was heading to the restaurant. Papa wanted to give me the grand tour."

"You are not going to believe the place. It really is beautiful and doing pretty well too," Paloma said.

"Poma, we still be waiting," Luke said, impatiently.

"Sorry about that squirt???. I guess I better get the twins to the playground since I promised."

"Why don't I come with you?" Antonio suggested.

"I'm sure that you have much better things to do then hang around with us," Paloma told him. "Besides, I thought you had to meet papa at the restaurant?"

"I do, but I have some time yet. I don't think he'll mind if I hang out with my baby sister, and my niece and nephew for a while."

"You be daddy's new brover," Luke said, staring up at Antonio.

"Well, I'm more like his old brother," Antonio said, giving the little boy a pat on the head.

"Can we go now Poma?" Lily asked, giving Antonio one of her looks of disgust.

"Sure cutie," Paloma said, grapping Lily's hand.

The twins played on the swings for a while and decided that they would rather crawl through the wooden gym with the slide and monkey bars. There was even a rock climbing wall that led up to the second platform. Antonio and Paloma decided to sit on the park bench where they could observe Luke and Lily as they played. "So big brother, I can see that you survived the family reunion last night."

"Just barely," he laughed. "I'm surprised that I didn't come out with any injuries."

"Well, it was kind of an awkward situation, since nobody' has seen you in about fourteen years," Paloma reminded him.

"Are you going to give me the lecture now too?" Antonio asked, in a half-teasing voice.

"No, but you should probably know that I'm very outspoken, and I pretty much say whatever is on my mind," Paloma warned him.

"I'm really sorry about everything. I know that it was tough on everyone, especially you Paloma, but I was a dumb kid that didn't think he had any choice in the matter."

"I understand that Antonio, but you could have at least sent mama a post card to let her know that you were alive and okay. Instead you let her worry herself sick over you."

"I know that it might be hard for you to understand this but I thought that the family was better off without me," Antonio told her. "I know it was stupid, but I guess I thought out of sight, out of mind."

"Well, you're home now, and finally this family can begin to heal. I had my issues too when I was finally able to come home, but we all worked through them."

"What kind of issues?" Antonio asked, shocked. "I would think that the family would accept you with open arms."

"Oh they did, but I wasn't exactly the model daughter and sister. You see big brother, I was full of resentment because I felt like my family had abandoned me. It took time to work through that, but I discovered that they all really do love me. Abuelo helped me
to realize that the family did what they thought was best at the time, and I had to accept it or be miserable the rest of my life. I chose to accept it."

"Yeah, good old abuelo sure is one to talk," Antonio said, rolling his eyes. "Maybe if he had been around all of those years ago, our family would have never been separated."

"You can't put the blame for this on abuelo. He and mama both made hurtful decisions back then, but they lost a lot of time together too. We should be thankfull that they were able to mend their relationship and put the past behind them."

"Wow, you're pretty wise for somebody so young," Antonio said, clearing impressed.

"Believe me, if I'm wise it's because of some important lessons I've learned too. The hard way."

"So, tell me about Dario," Antonio said, changing the subject from the subject of his absent years. "The two of you seemed to be really close."

"We really have become close," Paloma confirmed. "He's so sweet and it's almost like he was always a part of this family. Everybody else thinks I'm crazy, but I think he's related to us."

"You're kidding right?" Antonio said, laughing off her comment. "How could he possible be related to us Paloma?"

"Because, he has the Fitzgerald mark??.."

"The Fitzgerald mark���? Wait a minute, I remember mama talking about that years ago, but I thought it was just some old Irish folklore. Don't tell me you've brought into all of that stuff?"

"I knew that you would think I was crazy just like the rest of the family, but at least Sheridan agrees with me."

"Why does Sheridan agree with you?" Antonio asked, suddenly interested.

"Because if you remember, it is suppose to appear on every other male child, and that's why you and Luis and Miguel don't have it, but papa does and so does Luke."

"I have to admit that is a strange coincidence, but I'm sure that is all it is. Besides, I'm a realist and it's still a little difficult for me to buy this whole Fitzgerald mark thing."

Paloma had her attention focused on the children, but she turned to look at him. "Okay, don't believe me, but from what I hear you and Luis were quite the players back then."

"Come on Paloma, that's crazy," Antonio said, astounded by her comment. "I can't believe that you are actually implying that Dario could be my son, or Luis' for that matter."

"Fine, just drop the subject," Paloma said, adamantly.

"Boy, you sure are a little spitfire," Antonio laughed. "I wish that everyone in the family could be as open and honest as you are."

"Are you talking about a specific person when you made that comment?" Paloma asked.

"Yeah, I'm afraid I am," Antonio said, running his hand through his hair in an impatient manner. "I guess it was hard to miss the tension between Luis and me."

"How could anybody miss it? You could cut it with a knife."

"I don't know why he has to be so obstinate. I thought that once he knew the reason I had to leave that he would be a little more understanding."

"Come on Antonio. It changed his whole life when you left, and even though we know now that it wasn't your fault, you have to realize just what Luis sacrificed. I don't know all the details, but I do know that he gave up a lot of his dreams to take care of
the family."

"Oh, and he doesn't think that I had to sacrifice a lot too. Luis always was judgmental.�

"Stop talking bout my daddy," Lily shouted, standing there with her hands on her hips. She must have heard father's name and came to investigate. It was obvious she was talking to Antonio, because she was looking in his direction.

"I'm sorry Lily," a shocked Antonio said. "Your daddy is my brother and sometimes brother's have disagreements."

"Your Uncle Antonio is right Lily," Paloma said, trying to calm the little girl down. "You know how sometimes you have arguments with Luke?"

"Well, you make everybody be so sad," Lily said, pointing to her uncle.

"Leelee, are you going to come and push me down the slide?" Luke said, running up to them.

"Kay Lukie," Lily said, taking her brother's hand.

"Boy, she must have X-ray hearing," Antonio said.

"I guess we were talking too loud," Paloma said, feeling terrible about the situation. "She is very sensitive and completely devoted to her daddy. So is Luke."

"Luis is a lucky man," Antonio said with an envious note to his voice. "I guess that's my cue to leave. I need to meet with papa anyway. See you around sis."

"Yeah, see you around," Paloma said, waving goodbye to her oldest brother.

"Poma, where did daddy's new brover go?" Luke asked.

"He had to go see pawpaw," Paloma explained. Listen you two better go back and play because we have to leave in a little while. Your mommy wanted you home by three so that you can take a nap."

"No Poma, we don't want to take a nap," Lily whined.

"Sorry squirt, but those are your mommy's rules, and I promised that I would have you back home."

"Will you come with us?" Luke asked, pulling on her hand.

"Oh, why not? I haven't been down a slide in a long time."

********************

When Luis arrived home from the office that evening, the twins almost knocked him over when he came through the door. "Hey munchkins, that's quite a greeting."

"Daddy, we be so happy you're home," Lily said, hugging his leg.

"Yes, daddy, we went to the park today with Poma," Luke told him, excitedly.

"Did you have a good time?" Luis asked, enjoying their spirit.

"Yes daddy," Luke said, his eyes getting big. "We went on the swings, and the slide and we climb the bars."

"What about you Peanut?" he asked, giving his daughter a kiss on the cheek.

"It was fun daddy, but not when your brover came and he made me sad again."

"Sweetie, what brother are you talking about?" Luis asked, hoping it wasn't the one he suspected it was.

"Your new brover. I don't member his name."

"Well, don't be sad Peanut. You�re okay aren�t you?�

�I don�t know daddy,� Lily said, knowing that she would get sympathy.

�Well come here and let daddy give you a big hug,� Luis said, squatting down to her level. �There, all better now?�

�Yes daddy,� she said, flashing her a bright smile.

�So, where is mommy?�

�She be changing Soapie�s tinky diaper,� Luke said, holding his nose.

�Thanks Sport,� Luis said, kissing the top of Luke�s head. �Why don�t the two of you play while I go and look for mommy?� Luis found Sheridan in the nursery in the process of putting Sofie in her pajamas. �Sheridan, what happened in the park today with the twins and Antonio?�

�How did you know that Antonio was in the park today?� Sheridean asked, not liking the sound of his tone.

�The munchkins told me he was in the park today, and Lily said he made her sad. What did he do to her?� Luis asked, angrily.

�Luis, please calm down. Polama told me all about it, and you know that Lily gets confused between sad and mad. Apparently, Antonio saw them going into the park and he joined them for a while. I guess the conversation came up about the tension between the two of you, and Antonio made some remark about you always being judgemental. Lily must have overheard, because she came up to your brother and told him to stop talking about her daddy.�

�So, my little Peanut defended me?� Luis asked, smiling.

�She certainly did, and Paloma said he couldn�t leave fast enough after that,� she said, handing the baby to him.

�How�s my little pixie,� Luis said, kissing his baby daughter. �Why does my brother upset Lily so much?�

�She�s pretty astute and I think that she senses all of the tension. I think you need to be mindfull of that when she�s around,� Sheridan advised.

�I know,� Luis acknowledged. �So, he thinks I�m judgmental does he?�

�Luis, can we focus on something else tonight and have a nice family evening?�

�Okay,� he said, kissing her. �But tomorrow I�m going to go and kick his ass.�

 

Click here for the next chapters!

Back To Fanfic Page

Hosted by www.Geocities.ws